of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o historical_a truth_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o apply_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n to_o draw_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_v into_o consequence_n no_o part_n of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o enable_v some_o person_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o question_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o division_n be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o plausible_a plea_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n give_v to_o every_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v not_o suppose_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v say_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v which_o they_o that_o affirm_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v both_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o found_v and_o whoâ—e_a act_n it_o be_v and_o how_o that_o act_n must_v be_v do_v which_o must_v oblige_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o decree_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v first_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n mat._n x._o 14_o 15_o 40._o luke_n ix_o 5._o x._o 10_o 11_o 16._o where_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o neglect_v you_o neglect_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o thess_n ii_o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o concern_v s._n peter_n as_o predecessor_n of_o all_o pope_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n luke_n xxii_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n john_n xxi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n mat._n xviii_o 17-20_a if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o john_n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v now_o it_o behove_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o churchof_n god_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v further_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o be_v obedient_a and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o afore_o rememeer_n your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n those_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o companion_n and_o deputy_n who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o present_o watch_v over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o deut._n xvii_o 5-12_a he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o hag._n ii_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n resolve_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a court_n therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o this_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n allow_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o command_v you_o that_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n appear_v why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o this_o side_n or_o extend_v beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v serve_v for_o evidence_n to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_v their_o doctrine_n redound_v upon_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o send_v they_o stamps_z on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o so_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o lie_n which_o it_o tell_v see_v christianity_n be_v suppose_v the_o infallibility_n thereof_o remain_v questionable_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o chu_n ch_n not_o as_o a_o corporation_n but_o as_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o teach_v lie_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o supposition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o antichrist_n come_v as_o many_o do_v maintain_v beside_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o to_o have_v effect_n suppose_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n lord_n teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o sure_o if_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o follow_v not_o yet_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n
suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v without_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v agree_v already_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o suppose_v now_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n but_o break_v into_o piece_n as_o we_o see_v it_o so_o that_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o number_n of_o good_a christian_n for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n without_o prove_v shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n beside_o grotius_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v he_o that_o say_v they_o argue_v infallibility_n say_v also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o he_o will_v have_v more_o shame_n if_o not_o more_o sense_n than_o to_o say_v it_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v they_o news_n of_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n not_o suppose_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o some_o body_n prove_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n make_v s._n peter_n to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o present_a pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n as_o that_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o full_a right_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n certain_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o revelation_n upon_o the_o place_n signify_v how_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n because_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o inspiration_n at_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o all_o council_n may_v say_v the_o like_a therefore_o they_o can_v presume_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v a_o humour_n to_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n then_o must_v that_o truth_n first_o be_v evidence_v for_o truth_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o uphold_v it_o as_o pillar_n uphold_v a_o house_n can_v appear_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14_o 15._o hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v afore_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n presuppose_v our_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o priest_n confirm_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 2._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o decree_a for_o truth_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o those_o who_o can_v put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n as_o they_o can_v be_v not_o therefore_o able_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o great_a subtlety_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n john_n xi_o 48-52_a who_o because_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o but_o true_o determine_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v die_v least_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v even_o in_o resolve_v to_o crucify_v he_o indeed_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o conduct_v his_o people_n by_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n and_o though_o this_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n tongue_n to_o declare_v that_o secret_a which_o himself_o understand_v not_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v use_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o former_a age_n but_o he_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v first_o maintain_v that_o caiaphas_n err_v not_o in_o crucify_a our_o lord_n christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n and_o have_v member_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o signify_v infallibility_n which_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o dispute_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v succeed_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o christian_n hold_v as_o firm_o as_o their_o christianity_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v dispute_v again_o but_o breach_n shall_v succeed_v rather_o than_o admit_v their_o decree_n retain_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n what_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o paris_n doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v dispute_v only_o concern_v the_o western_a church_n the_o east_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v both_o east_n and_o west_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n now_o among_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o pope_n have_v decree_v heresy_n liberius_n honorius_n vigilius_n and_o perhaps_o other_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v i_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v heresy_n seem_v grant_v without_o dispute_n be_v it_o then_o as_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v decree_v that_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v himself_o hold_v beside_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o the_o act_n thereof_o will_v be_v void_a which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v qualify_v with_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o question_n be_v
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
make_v of_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o constitute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o not_o whether_o proceed_v without_o force_n and_o fraud_n or_o not_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o their_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o what_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o agree_v for_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o christian_n nor_o if_o their_o agreement_n appear_v casual_a can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v undefeifible_a then_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o east_n which_o contest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v concur_v to_o this_o infallibility_n about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basle_n when_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a there_o live_v divers_a doctor_n of_o repute_n that_o have_v maintain_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o privilege_n not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o name_n ockam_n alliacensis_fw-la panormitane_n antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la and_o mirandula_n who_o word_n you_o may_v see_v in_o doctor_n baron_n of_o aberdene_n his_o dispute_n de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tract_n v._o cap._n xix_o xx._n further_n i_o demand_v if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n evidence_v not_o can_v it_o appear_v without_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o decree_n nay_o when_o we_o see_v pope_n and_o council_n employ_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o other_o man_n do_v will_v they_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v by_o god_n providence_n when_o they_o use_v no_o mean_n but_o that_o may_v fail_v nor_o have_v themselves_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o strâ—ngest_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n this_o when_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o never_o determine_v it_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o any_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o decree_n it_o will_v never_o appear_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a policy_n in_o breed_v man_n up_o in_o such_o prejudicate_a conceit_n which_o education_n make_v they_o as_o zealous_a of_o as_o of_o their_o faith_n though_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o hold_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o entangle_v other_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v necessary_a though_o upon_o false_a reason_n for_o as_o antony_n dispute_v in_o tully_n de_fw-la oratore_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o induce_v other_o into_o passion_n as_o he_o that_o appear_v real_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o so_o be_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o imbroile_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o order_n of_o believe_v in_o another_o man_n understanding_n as_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o first_o confound_v in_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o plauâ—â—ble_a inconvenience_n allege_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o wit_n that_o difference_n can_v be_v end_v otherwise_o but_o to_o object_v a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n say_v logician_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v i_o to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o suppose_v we_o this_o for_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o deâ—ision_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v what_o true_a what_o false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o command_v man_n not_o to_o decide_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o to_o believe_v their_o adversary_n for_o to_o decide_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v one_o part_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n have_v already_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o that_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v attain_v of_o he_o that_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o charity_n may_v have_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o question_n among_o christian_n though_o faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o determine_v what_o that_o proper_a matter_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o presumption_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n presuppose_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o nor_o can_v any_o way_n be_v evidence_v by_o suppose_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n which_o convey_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o his_o messenger_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o evidence_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n vest_v in_o they_o that_o decree_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o foundation_n may_v appear_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o both_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o proceed_v by_o step_n i_o must_v negative_o conclude_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n whereby_o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n alone_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n requisite_a to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o understanding_n interest_v in_o salvation_n can_v not_o dissolve_v such_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v gain_v this_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o my_o purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o conclude_v those_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v question_v not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v thereupon_o be_v
when_o we_o see_v person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v a_o act_n which_o shall_v oblige_v those_o respective_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n person_n authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v oblige_v all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o claim_v when_o i_o maintain_v that_o by_o god_n law_n all_o church_n be_v to_o make_v one_o church_n when_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n i_o demand_v why_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n at_o which_o this_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o general_n council_n have_v show_v that_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o create_v of_o a_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o quality_n for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o create_v the_o seven_o act_v vi_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v content_a that_o it_o remain_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o create_v a_o order_n of_o deacon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o afterward_o do_v not_o question_v that_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v by_o it_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o reckon_v this_o assembly_n also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o general_n council_n as_o for_o that_o of_o act_n xv._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n have_v their_o first_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o send_n of_o barnabas_n act_v xi_o 19-26_a but_o chief_o in_o that_o those_o which_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v disow_v as_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o teach_v act_n xv._o 24._o for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o challenge_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o our_o lord_n gal._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v easy_o grant_v because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n who_o have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n glorify_v god_n for_o he_o gal._n i._n 18-24_a in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o barnabas_n who_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o antiochia_n and_o upon_o this_o beginning_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o prophecy_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n with_o barnabas_n act_v xii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o act_v xv._o 12._o gal._n ii_o 1_o 7-10_a which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n upon_o the_o own_n his_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o resort_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o debate_n well_o may_v i_o with_o those_o that_o have_v go_v afore_o i_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o general_a council_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a &_o no_o part_n concern_v that_o it_o oblige_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n james_n act_v xxi_o 18_o though_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v become_v rhe_n head_n of_o many_o more_o church_n of_o his_o own_o foundation_n than_o afore_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o church_n by_o this_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n further_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o decree_n former_o make_v of_o which_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o ought_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v make_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v that_o i_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o emergency_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o they_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o otherwise_o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o but_o especial_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o suppose_v but_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o inflame_v persecution_n by_o hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o sinister_a suspicion_n to_o secular_a power_n that_o protect_v not_o christianity_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v without_o assemble_v for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o constitute_v a_o council_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o their_o respective_a church_n do_v challenge_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n together_o and_o see_v one_o another_o face_n can_v purchase_v they_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v have_v at_o home_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o representative_n afford_v infinite_a opportunity_n of_o better_a information_n one_o from_o another_o by_o debate_n one_o with_o another_o which_o distance_n of_o place_n allow_v not_o otherwise_o but_o yet_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o information_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o confederacy_n wherein_o i_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n which_o we_o call_v council_n a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o representative_n be_v charge_v with_o as_o in_o the_o respect_n allow_v their_o vote_n by_o the_o council_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v rise_v about_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o deriuâ—tive_a from_o their_o respective_a church_n tend_v to_o supply_v those_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o agreement_n which_o distance_n of_o place_n creat_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o allege_v here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n proceed_v wholey_n upon_o supposition_n of_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n as_o of_o force_n to_o conclude_v particular_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o
that_o be_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o send_v of_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a make_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o like_a manner_n optatus_n lib._n ii_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damasus_n damaso_n syricius_n hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la unâ_fw-la commwionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la to_o damasus_n succeed_v this_o day_n syricious_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o leter_n of_o mark_n these_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o public_a business_n of_o church_n but_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o when_o they_o travail_v into_o foreign_a country_n they_o may_v certify_v of_o what_o rank_a rhey_n be_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v according_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v injury_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n it_o i_o say_v nothing_o afore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o dohatist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o quarrel_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v before_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a moderation_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v appease_v without_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o s._n augustine_n refutation_n of_o they_o proceed_v very_o much_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o put_v to_o prove_v neither_o say_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o right_n to_o regain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o return_v they_o allow_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v under_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n rank_a and_o ministry_n competent_a to_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o act_v in_o ordination_n of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v do_v this_o you_o have_v in_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n eccl._n hist_o i._o 9_o in_o sozomenus_n i._n 24._o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v show_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o this_o union_n be_v of_o force_n to_o defeat_v all_o the_o design_n of_o those_o apostate_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o their_o side_n seek_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o succeed_a emperor_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o constantine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n which_o manifest_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o poison_n christianity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o of_o those_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n stand_v divide_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v something_o object_v for_o i_o to_o dissolve_v which_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v then_o shall_v i_o make_v account_n to_o have_v complete_o demonstrate_v my_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v those_o that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o allege_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n of_o god_n sound_v which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n as_o now_o erastians_n and_o independent_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o bar_n to_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v with_o power_n in_o some_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v as_o well_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v found_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o service_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathaâ—_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n to_o much_o of_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o first_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o erastus_n that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n if_o secular_a power_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o but_z that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n call_v it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o as_o to_o take_v place_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o title_n here_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v enact_v by_o this_o sanction_n that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n when_o many_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n have_v this_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o the_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n vengeance_n in_o case_n he_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n be_v nevertheless_o privilege_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o submit_v to_o this_o penalty_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o who_o their_o law_n be_v dispense_v this_o be_v that_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o have_v remembrance_n in_o esdras_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o original_n
show_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n as_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o step_v over_o the_o water_n again_o into_o france_n i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o empire_n erect_v within_o a_o empire_n when_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o have_v there_o civil_a assembly_n to_o order_v the_o business_n which_o shall_v arise_v upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v by_o their_o arm_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o force_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n i_o say_v not_o here_o but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n make_v he_o rather_o sovereign_a above_o than_o within_o other_o sovereignty_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o this_o opinion_n never_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n disclaim_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o that_o communion_n though_o the_o contrary_a be_v countenance_v the_o more_o make_v the_o great_a appearance_n for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o have_v deliver_v it_o so_o clear_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n that_o these_o author_n might_n if_o they_o please_v to_o oversee_v all_o other_o divine_n that_o deliver_v the_o same_o by_o that_o alone_o have_v see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o refute_v and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o more_o convict_a reason_n against_o those_o that_o build_v a_o sovereignty_n within_o a_o sovereignty_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o there_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_n fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n then_o can_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o create_v any_o title_n of_o temporal_a right_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n from_o whence_o all_o force_n within_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v derive_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a decree_n and_o yet_o be_v endow_v with_o no_o force_n to_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v of_o force_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n to_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o christianity_n creat_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n church_n be_v not_o this_o obligation_n enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o excommunication_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o and_o for_o experience_n from_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o allege_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n two_o and_o iii_o pope_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n that_o follow_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaunus_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o err_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o put_v down_o image_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o example_n which_o christendom_n have_v bring_v forth_o of_o temporal_a freedom_n from_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n found_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o see_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n make_v but_o before_o this_o time_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o constantine_n as_o before_o nor_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o ever_o produce_v any_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n upon_o this_o title_n more_o than_o when_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o their_o christianity_n without_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o doctor_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o visible_a to_o his_o imagination_n as_o the_o common_a notion_n in_o euclid_n allege_n that_o all_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n all_o law_n all_o punishment_n all_o government_n all_o appeal_v all_o council_n be_v derive_v first_o and_o do_v last_o resort_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n no_o less_o in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o in_o secular_a cause_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n because_o all_o force_n which_o constrain_v obedience_n be_v vest_v in_o it_o his_o imagination_n be_v mere_o imbroyl_v with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n for_o all_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o moral_a quality_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o oblige_v other_o man_n will_n those_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o power_n hold_v by_o the_o act_n of_o he_o or_o their_o will_n that_o have_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v god_n to_o create_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n not_o allow_v they_o any_o force_n to_o enact_v it_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v law_n or_o canon_n he_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o rather_o than_o the_o unity_n thereof_o perish_v whether_o you_o call_v they_o magistrate_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v they_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v censure_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n will_v bear_v it_o how_o this_o may_v be_v count_v punishment_n how_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v again_o have_v say_v it_o already_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o concern_v all_o person_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v man_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o accidental_o when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o state_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o church_n the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o whether_o proper_o so_o call_v or_o not_o extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o that_o of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v one_o of_o those_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la or_o prerogative_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v neither_o be_v it_o alienable_a though_o it_o be_v limitable_a by_o those_o term_n which_o christianity_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n establish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o evident_o settle_v by_o christianity_n may_v be_v abuse_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o temporal_a effect_n but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v instance_n you_o have_v of_o both_o in_o the_o claim_v of_o temporal_a power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o heathen_a sovereign_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o christianity_n but_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n so_o may_v there_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o christianity_n allow_v so_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—tiochia_n appeal_v aurelian_a because_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la protect_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o the_o church_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o he_o allow_v they_o that_o trial_n which_o christianity_n settle_v so_o constantine_n receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o refer_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o another_o at_o arles_n represent_v all_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o must_v speak_v again_o that_o the_o
ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v from_o god_n though_o limitable_a by_o the_o secular_a hitherto_o this_o be_v evidence_n as_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o council_n i_o marvel_n to_o see_v this_o doctor_n so_o secure_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o call_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v any_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o synod_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o right_n as_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v have_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o general_n council_n without_o ask_v leave_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o roman_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o infringe_v the_o argument_n make_v by_o this_o doctor_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o he_o outvieth_a the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la his_o master_n who_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o church_n have_v by_o consequence_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o corporation_n before_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o constantine_n till_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n where_o it_o will_v as_o easy_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o look_v into_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o synod_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o canon_n and_o custom_n allow_v indeed_o by_o the_o empire_n but_o constitute_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n not_o because_o the_o state_n may_v not_o have_v forbid_v they_o have_v they_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v just_o unjust_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o forbid_v to_o be_v just_a the_o use_n of_o it_o unjust_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motive_n of_o transgress_v those_o bound_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o interpose_v of_o general_a council_n i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n have_v usurp_v a_o right_a not_o due_a have_v it_o assemble_v by_o representative_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o such_o assembly_n be_v forbear_v as_o matter_n of_o more_o jealousy_n to_o the_o state_n than_o either_o ordinary_a meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o synod_n or_o of_o more_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o constantine_n that_o other_o general_a council_n be_v never_o assemble_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o christendom_n that_o every_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v the_o presence_n of_o every_o subject_n where_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o that_o constantius_n when_o he_o constrain_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o sit_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o respective_a church_n on_o purpose_n by_o this_o duresse_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o will_n abuse_v his_o power_n indeed_o but_o usurp_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o temporal_a right_n then_o can_v no_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n exempt_v any_o man_n from_o the_o service_n which_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o owe_v his_o sovereign_n but_o whether_o they_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o constantius_n or_o by_o the_o quality_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o success_n of_o his_o design_n witness_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o without_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v both_o right_n oblige_v they_o and_o mean_n enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n by_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n so_o be_v assemble_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n save_v the_o opportunity_n it_o give_v to_o employ_v their_o right_n to_o that_o end_n which_o their_o quality_n pretend_v their_o assemble_v upon_o his_o command_n signify_v no_o trust_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o he_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n import_v have_v say_v this_o in_o general_a to_o that_o general_a argnment_n upon_o which_o this_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o build_v his_o opinion_n i_o be_o content_a to_o turn_v my_o reader_n loose_v to_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v content_a to_o consider_v also_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a to_o be_v say_v when_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o two_o predecessor_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n expers_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o or_o these_o three_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o issue_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n understanding_n by_o that_o name_n a_o visible_a society_n or_o corporation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n subsist_v or_o that_o aught_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o remain_v distinct_a from_o all_o state_n and_o sovereignty_n that_n profess_v christianity_n by_o the_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o subsist_v though_o the_o person_n of_o which_o both_o consist_v may_v be_v the_o same_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o christianity_n be_v profess_v by_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n under_o which_o there_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o force_v to_o quote_v both_o author_n and_o opinion_n by_o name_n which_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v avoid_v not_o only_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a in_o this_o abridgement_n as_o my_o design_n will_v bear_v but_o because_o nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o odious_a or_o further_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a than_o the_o affectation_n of_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o repute_n for_o learning_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v avoid_v by_o silence_v the_o name_n of_o these_o have_v i_o not_o find_v so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n and_o true_o the_o leviathan_n have_v do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o make_v the_o question_n general_a that_o be_v general_a indeed_o and_o give_v that_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v the_o whole_a unresolved_a while_o any_o part_n so_o remain_v those_o that_o only_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v account_n what_o right_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v have_v to_o appoint_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v either_o determine_v or_o execute_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v do_v themselves_o by_o much_o better_a title_n than_o by_o their_o deputy_n than_o if_o they_o resolve_v and_o maintain_v all_o this_o as_o express_o as_o the_o leviathan_n have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o he_o have_v make_v his_o resolution_n more_o subject_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o so_o free_o and_o generous_o declare_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v the_o same_o pretence_n will_v stand_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v account_n how_o every_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o constantine_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v exercise_v by_o secular_a power_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o void_a it_o though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o advantage_n against_o
manifest_a to_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o leisure_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o exercise_n in_o it_o athanasius_n disp._n cum_fw-la ario_n in_o conc._n nic._n if_o it_o be_v his_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o debate_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o lazarum_fw-la hom._n iii_o incourage_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a the_o gentile_n that_o seek_v vainglory_n by_o write_v book_n affect_v obscurity_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v admire_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o contrariwise_o in_o â—oan_n hom._n ii_o he_o compare_v s._n john_n doctrine_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o shine_v to_o all_o not_o only_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o woman_n and_o youth_n in_o mat._n hom._n i._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n scripture_n to_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a reason_n and_o turn_v not_o themselves_o down_o the_o precipice_n of_o death_n through_o lust_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haer._n lxix_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o psalm_n inscriptiones_fw-la i._n commend_v the_o psalm_n for_o render_v deep_a mystery_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a cyril_n in_o julianum_fw-la vii_o answer_v his_o scorn_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n say_v it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v any_o man_n capacity_n fulgentius_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n sermde_v confessoribus_fw-la ita_fw-la suae_fw-la moderationis_fw-la tenet_fw-la temperiem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ovibus_fw-la desint_fw-la pabula_fw-la nec_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la alimenta_fw-la the_o scripture_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o that_o neither_o the_o sheep_n want_v food_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n nourishment_n in_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 14._o their_o sense_n be_v blind_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n blindness_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxv_o in_o rom._n iii_o s._n basil_n moral_a definitione_n xxv_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o psal_n xcv_o s._n cyril_n catech._n iv_o rufinus_n in_o symb._n agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n jerome_n in_o mic._n i._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la possidens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unitate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o seat_v and_o have_v church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o have_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o out_o of_o her_o bound_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n optatus_n v._o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n about_o their_o father_n inheritance_n send_v they_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 19_o leo_n epist_n xxiii_o s._n cypr._n epist_n lxviii_o and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o follow_v bad_a pastor_n s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n iii_o 14._o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utriusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_n common_a to_o both_o not_o proper_a to_o either_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n reason_n with_o reason_n cause_n with_o cause_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ità _fw-la esse_fw-la modificatam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la be_v so_o temper_v that_o any_o man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v devout_o and_o pious_o as_o true_a religion_n require_v to_o draw_v vincentius_n commonit_n i._o confess_v that_o inveterate_a herâ—â—es_n and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xlix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o scripture_n the_o same_o vincentius_n commonit_n i._o and_o sulpitius_n severus_n hist_n ii_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nazianzene_n orat._n advers._fw-la arianos_n scorn_n they_o that_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o number_n and_o liberius_n in_o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o ii_o 16._o answer_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o alone_o but_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o antiquity_n more_o peremptory_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o vineentius_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o increase_v or_o council_n do_v any_o more_o in_o it_o than_o determine_v that_o express_o and_o distinct_o which_o be_v simple_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n commonit_fw-la i._o and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n xvi_o challenge_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n v._o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la vi_o victor_n in_o marcum_n cap._n iii_o agree_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o therefore_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n ii_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o general_n but_o that_o of_o general_a council_n the_o late_a may_n and_o do_v correct_v they_o that_o go_v afore_o again_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pilar_v of_o our_o faith_n tertulliane_n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n cap._n viii_o cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultrà _fw-la desideramus_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o else_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o cap._n fourteen_o xxix_o contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o mater_fw-la preexiâ—ent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la definitum_fw-la let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o fear_v the_o woe_n decree_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o apollinaris_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n v._o 10._o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v or_o enjoin_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v plain_a apostasy_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o in_o asceticis_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o prove_v it_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n xii_o allege_v apoc._n xxii_o 19_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitatis_fw-la i_o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o word_n damascene_fw-la use_n de_fw-la orthod_n fide_fw-la
the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o first_o be_v preach_v be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o be_v christian_n which_o make_v the_o faith_n to_o oblige_v whether_o deliver_v by_o writing_n or_o without_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o further_a reason_n be_v demand_v why_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o gnostic_n prerended_a to_o have_v receive_v by_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v refute_v than_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o as_o they_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v tradition_n for_o this_o secret_a knowledge_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v secret_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n both_o infallible_o witness_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o affirm_v that_o former_a general_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o late_a without_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o if_o no_o building_n can_v lay_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v then_o can_v the_o church_n make_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o or_o correct_v can_v be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v such_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n other_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o rest_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o evidence_v be_v indeed_o so_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v unless_o we_o allow_v he_o that_o affirm_v contradictory_n to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o destroy_v for_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n one_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n create_v be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o determination_n suppose_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o determine_v they_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o any_o ground_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o allow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o ever_o the_o church_n determine_v it_o so_o that_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o faith_n by_o tradition_n he_o must_v allow_v i_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o whensoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v as_o little_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o this_o resolution_n have_v answer_v the_o prejudice_n that_o seem_v to_o sway_v most_o man_n to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a same_o presumption_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a all_o be_v one_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o demand_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n tie_v either_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o to_o give_v his_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o come_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o provide_v effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rest_v content_a to_o have_v provide_v such_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o discreet_a christian_n notwithstanding_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o motive_n thereof_o full_o propound_v though_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o reasonable_a person_n yet_o do_v not_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o they_o as_o necessary_a reason_n constrain_v all_o understanding_n that_o see_v they_o to_o judge_n by_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o man_n disposition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o now_o if_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o become_v disputable_a it_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o convict_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n as_o that_o of_o a_o divine_a among_o christian_n of_o necessity_n all_o of_o it_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n which_o not_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o convict_v man_n to_o believe_v convict_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o conviction_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o fall_v under_o those_o motive_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v so_o to_o recommend_v it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o require_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n disputable_a among_o christian_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v part_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v or_o that_o he_o have_v
destructive_a to_o their_o particular_a salvation_n within_o that_o compass_n neither_o will_v their_o fall_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v but_o neither_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n nor_o so_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o never_o find_v that_o god_n pretend_v to_o give_v or_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v give_v those_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o render_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v who_o they_o concern_v i_o find_v it_o abundant_o enough_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v such_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n as_o be_v due_o apply_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o resolution_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n shall_v require_v and_o such_o i_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v limit_v for_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v agree_v in_o what_o not_o what_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o what_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o church_n first_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o not_o let_v prejudice_n cast_v what_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v before_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o way_n shall_v discern_v much_o more_o be_v use_v to_o obscure_v than_o to_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o discernible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o tradition_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v as_o well_o come_v from_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v without_o these_o prejudices_fw-la less_o learning_n than_o this_o age_n show_v in_o other_o matter_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o â—_o church_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o vave_fw-la right_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o debate_n to_o limit_v law_n to_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o respect_v they_o manifest_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v with_o such_o difficulty_n who_o sin_n i_o doubt_v deserve_v this_o trial_n but_o than_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o resolve_v man_n in_o debate_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o make_v that_o mean_v uneffectual_a which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a i_o must_v now_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n with_o we_o to_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o free_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v myself_o utter_o assoil_v of_o all_o faction_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n person_n to_o way_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n devest_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o their_o merit_n from_o christianity_n have_v purchase_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o testimony_n argue_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o may_v say_v no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o insufficience_n it_o may_v charge_v the_o expression_n of_o reformer_n with_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v mere_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o frame_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v always_o in_o debate_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o plain_o seem_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n and_o give_v up_o the_o game_n who_o have_v this_o imagination_n though_o never_o to_o apparent_a let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o the_o plea_n about_o indulgence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o when_o those_o that_o undertake_v that_o cause_n against_o luther_n find_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o testify_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v but_o in_o create_v that_o which_o never_o be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o here_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v in_o it_o whether_o luther_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n tend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o if_o this_o tend_v to_o exclude_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o defeat_v his_o own_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v for_o what_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v upon_o those_o mean_n which_o due_o apply_v produce_v a_o sentence_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_o be_v not_o his_o plea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o follower_n melancthan_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v volume_n to_o show_v how_o their_o profession_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v argue_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o infallible_o to_o determine_v so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o bring_v evidence_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o some_o of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o esteem_n of_o melancthon_n than_o of_o calvin_n and_o
the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o have_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v they_o not_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o a_o power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n lawful_o vest_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a within_o due_a bound_n the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n transgress_v the_o due_a bound_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o like_a obligation_n upon_o the_o express_a act_n of_o this_o power_n as_o upon_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n profess_v call_v in_o question_n man_n life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o ready_a to_o engage_v upon_o a_o imposture_n but_o if_o when_o sovereign_n own_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o conclude_v the_o church_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o call_v in_o question_n his_o estate_n and_o reputation_n or_o whatsoever_o good_a of_o this_o world_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v upon_o this_o account_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o innovation_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o call_v in_o question_n the_o common_a principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o without_o call_v in_o question_n other_o point_n of_o christianity_n so_o receive_v because_o nothing_o hinder_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o at_o least_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v though_o not_o as_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v without_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n so_o general_a i_o demand_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o demand_n that_o all_o sectary_n have_v always_o leave_v tradition_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o suppose_v either_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o pretend_v it_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v think_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o contradictory_n may_v be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o another_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n tho._n white_a who_o profess_v to_o put_v rushworth_n dialogue_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ward_n and_o a_o orfane_a out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o mean_a state_n of_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o damn_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n proportionable_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v of_o it_o to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o or_o not_o how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o ward_n that_o maintain_v the_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n though_o general_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o i_o will_v say_v that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v when_o the_o most_o vote_n by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o vote_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a law_n in_o force_n than_o abundance_n of_o thing_n enact_v in_o writing_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v a_o three_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o late_a scholastical_a history_n thereof_o have_v make_v evidence_n that_o those_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o question_n can_v remain_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v take_v to_o proceed_v from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ground_v upon_o a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n tie_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o person_n enable_v to_o decree_n in_o council_n otherwise_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o i_o who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v here_o but_z that_o something_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n it_o never_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v seek_v no_o more_o by_o the_o premise_n but_o this_o that_o no_o general_a presumption_n from_o the_o present_a church_n be_v receivable_a against_o evidence_n of_o historical_a truth_n in_o the_o record_n of_o bypass_a age_n that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o see_v have_v not_o own_v for_o such_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o position_n as_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o induction_n must_v rise_v may_v require_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v here_o that_o any_o foundation_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o have_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o say_v here_o that_o something_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o present_a church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prejudge_v by_o common_a sense_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o by_o the_o present_a church_n then_o original_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o unless_o christianity_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o possibility_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n as_o unseasonable_a here_o as_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o work_n be_v none_o of_o god_n end_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o provide_v such_o mean_n as_o of_o their_o nature_n tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o posterity_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n end_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v god_n end_n consequent_o say_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o end_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o reverence_n must_v not_o imagine_v
whole_a church_n depart_v from_o their_o rigour_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v that_o rome_n have_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o side_n with_o it_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n which_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n of_o it_o above_o other_o church_n but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o rome_n prevail_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v nor_o the_o adverse_a party_n that_o all_o but_o a_o abatement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o rebaptise_v samosatenian_n of_o laodicea_n in_o rebaptise_v moâ—tanists_n by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o practice_n whereof_o optatus_n relate_v in_o rebaptise_v sabellian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o rule_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n do_v they_o take_v shall_v we_o say_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o cenâ—er_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o be_v without_o appeal_n in_o matter_n not_o determine_v by_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o pass_v by_o that_o little_a that_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v of_o to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n as_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n in_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o sabellius_n without_o observe_v not_o as_o most_o do_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o no_o church_n beside_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n leave_v of_o any_o recourse_n have_v to_o other_o church_n when_o as_o there_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o recourse_n that_o be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o for_o iâ—_n appear_v by_o the_o course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o other_o case_n that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o communicate_v matter_n concern_v the_o common_a interest_n with_o as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o be_v convenience_n to_o do_v as_o expect_v reâ—ress_n by_o their_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o â—ater_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v of_o any_o beside_o it_o for_o what_o reason_n or_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v thâ—t_n when_o we_o be_v so_o scâ—nâ—ed_v of_o record_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v â—ind_v in_o every_o particular_a business_n remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v always_o do_v but_o when_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v you_o find_v recourse_n always_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o west_n especial_o though_o concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o usual_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o common_a interest_n from_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o passage_n express_o signify_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o my_o position_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o all_o church_n and_o tell_v i_o who_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sentence_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n allowance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n by_o give_v they_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o they_o do_v noâ—_n presume_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o visible_a circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n place_n manner_n or_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v this_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o ground_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o other_o church_n euâ—ry_o one_o as_o they_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a neither_o can_v the_o approbation_n of_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a nor_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o head_n or_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o most_o consequence_n to_o sway_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o the_o presumption_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o right_n become_v complete_a but_o when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v execution_n to_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o world_n aureliane_n the_o emperor_n suspend_v his_o proceed_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o most_o regard_n and_o consequence_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a for_o see_v aureliane_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_n who_o a_o while_n after_o he_o persecute_v determine_v to_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n in_o quiâ—ting_v their_o difference_n by_o way_n of_o right_a it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n which_o they_o shall_v refuse_v but_o such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v before_o do_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v express_v for_o a_o just_a presumption_n that_o a_o act_n do_v by_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o afterward_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v many_o year_n since_o because_o it_o seem_v considerable_a the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o sex_n aurelius_n victor_n epit._n in_o adrianâ—_n report_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o constantine_n be_v first_o mould_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o it_o by_o adriane_n whereupon_o it_o become_v probable_a that_o when_o aureliane_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o church_n that_o resort_v unto_o rome_n and_o milane_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v for_o that_o after_o constantine_n milane_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o province_n of_o italy_n that_o reâ—orted_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o case_n mention_v in_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n of_o great_a force_n to_o clear_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v to_o evidence_n basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturica_n in_o spain_n convict_v of_o apostasy_n in_o persecution_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o quarter_n and_o another_o settle_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o repair_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o obtain_v by_o false_a information_n and_o favour_n his_o sentence_n to_o restore_v or_o to_o confirm_v he_o s._n cyprian_a excuse_n stephen_n as_o circumvent_v blame_v he_o thâ—_n do_v it_o but_o not_o for_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o must_v have_v blame_v the_o contrary_a party_n that_o have_v recourse_n to_o carthage_n seek_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthagâ—_n which_o that_o lxviii_o epistle_n carry_v as_o well_o for_o martialis_n bishop_n it_o seem_v of_o emerita_n in_o spain_n as_o basilides_n who_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n he_o judge_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n again_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n adhere_v to_o novatiaâ—us_n as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n hereupon_o he_o write_v to_o stephen_n at_o rome_n to_o write_v into_o gaul_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n epist_n lxvii_o again_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunaâ—â—s_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carâ—hage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o have_v make_v a_o party_n
to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxviii_o &_o xl._n with_o fortunatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o party_n betake_v themselves_o to_o rome_n be_v first_o refuse_v by_o cornelius_n but_o upon_o appearance_n of_o a_o party_n in_o his_o church_n for_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_a write_v his_o lv._o epistle_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v but_o maintain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v he_o to_o govern_v upon_o his_o account_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v end_v where_o they_o riâ—e_v and_o the_o good_a intelligence_n between_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o carry_v cause_n abroad_o to_o be_v judge_v again_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v the_o case_n for_o who_o câ—n_v choose_v but_o blame_v a_o schismatical_a attempt_n but_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n from_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o cause_n be_v good_a see_v their_o adverse_a paâ—ty_n do_v and_o may_v seek_v to_o foâ—â—ain_v church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o carthage_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n under_o marciâ—nus_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o novatian_o here_o i_o conceive_v lie_v the_o truth_n some_o cause_n of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marcianus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n which_o cast_v the_o novatian_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o personal_a and_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whither_o they_o have_v indeed_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o no_o question_n remain_v in_o point_n of_o right_n that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n over-rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o receive_v information_n from_o the_o aggrieuâ—d_a their_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n the_o consent_n whereof_o may_v outweigh_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n must_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n find_v reception_n at_o rome_n and_o credit_n to_o balance_v their_o cause_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o cause_n of_o faith_n necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o they_o tender_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a those_o that_o for_o their_o weight_n do_v not_o concern_v â—he_v whole_a will_v concern_v it_o when_o they_o render_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o law_n provide_v not_o bound_n to_o determine_v what_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v at_o home_n in_o the_o part_n where_o they_o rise_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n what_o cause_n concern_v the_o whole_a can_v end_v without_o it_o he_o that_o admit_v not_o this_o supposition_n conâ—â—sting_v in_o the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n deny_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n will_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o recourse_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v to_o other_o church_n to_o balance_v it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v â—ought_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a church_n that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o business_n therefore_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o the_o donatists_n trial_n under_o constantine_n when_o they_o petition_v the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o decline_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v because_o they_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o fall_v away_o or_o shuffle_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a which_o they_o charge_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o africa_n with_o because_o they_o express_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o petition_n in_o optatus_n i._o that_o under_o constantius_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o gaâ—l_n here_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o not_o concern_v this_o place_n but_o when_o constantine_n by_o his_o answer_n assign_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n with_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o suffragans_n join_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n autun_n and_o arles_n in_o gaul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o transgress_v that_o respect_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n that_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o noâ—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o donatist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o sentence_n petition_v the_o emperor_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v review_v and_o the_o emperor_n adjourn_v they_o for_o a_o second_o trial_n to_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o former_a sentence_n because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n do_v vote_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o party_n than_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n either_o alone_a or_o in_o council_n unquestionable_a unless_o all_o be_v mad_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v either_o check_n or_o strength_n to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v original_o unquestionable_a if_o therefore_o a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n which_o some_o gaulish_a bishop_n join_v thereunto_o may_v be_v revise_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o gaulish_a bishop_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o as_o well_o italian_n and_o spanish_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o three_o from_o britain_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o euclid_n axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o s._n austin_n ep._n clxii_o say_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n have_v they_o be_v just_o grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n at_o rome_n his_o say_n will_v hold_v if_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n though_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n but_o it_o will_v hold_v also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o generality_n thereof_o extend_v to_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n further_o than_o the_o former_a at_o rome_n though_o the_o cause_n come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v here_o the_o next_o consideration_n for_o time_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o vi_o canon_n whereof_o first_o limit_v by_o write_a law_n the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v place_n by_o custom_n before_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o
ground_n for_o council_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nor_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o give_v force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o bood_n but_o to_o evidence_n the_o constitution_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v i_o maintain_v here_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v his_o respective_a church_n in_o council_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n represent_v their_o respective_a church_n evidence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o which_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o oblige_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o part_n which_o the_o council_n represent_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o vote_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n act._n xv._o be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n with_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o by_o paul_n and_o barn_n 〈…〉_o make_v by_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o el_n 〈…〉_o concur_v to_o the_o vote_n with_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v so_o ridicul_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o lay_v elder_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o elder_n shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o plantation_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es be_v the_o elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disjoined_n be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n i._n vi_o which_o act_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v by_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o allow_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o god_n creature_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n represent_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v act._n xxi_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v that_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v perfect_o well_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n evidence_v the_o sit_v of_o presbyter_n in_o council_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o must_v needs_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o vote_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o appear_v there_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v particular_a by_o commission_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_z to_o supply_v their_o absence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v this_o evidence_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n for_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o represent_v his_o church_n in_o all_o council_n without_o choice_n or_o other_o act_n to_o depute_v he_o be_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o take_v he_o for_o the_o person_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whither_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n never_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n but_o by_o he_o always_o with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n thus_o constitute_v though_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o council_n must_v come_v from_o number_n of_o vote_n which_o sway_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o assembly_n yet_o there_o be_v thereupon_o a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o that_o vote_n do_v represent_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o blame_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v more_o right_a to_o oblige_v this_o consideration_n resolve_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o less_o church_n upon_o great_a church_n all_o stand_n in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n out_o of_o great_a city_n into_o the_o less_o and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n by_o submit_v less_o residence_n to_o great_a rather_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n of_o capacity_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o all_o will_v not_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o their_o founder_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o humane_a foresight_n upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o have_v right_a to_o vote_n in_o council_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v concur_v to_o a_o vote_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o trace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o deputation_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n represent_v numerous_a province_n which_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o peremptory_a hindrance_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o frequent_a as_o other_o for_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v not_o always_o have_v nor_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o of_o â—â—rong_a prejudices_fw-la to_o sway_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o true_o general_n that_o all_o part_n concern_v be_v represent_v by_o number_n of_o voâ—es_n proportionable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o case_n whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v not_o content_a have_v reason_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o the_o nnity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o decree_n that_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o those_o who_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o as_o no_o less_o for_o their_o good_a then_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n remain_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a pretenâ—e_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o why_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o obtain_v a_o vote_n that_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n his_o single_a sentence_n oblige_v no_o less_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o aristocraty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v original_o govern_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n viâ—â—ble_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o can_v have_v come_v from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christendom_n not_o prevent_v by_o any_o obligation_n and_o draw_v every_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o when_o once_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o not_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o original_a way_n of_o maintain_v unity_n by_o the_o free_a correspondence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v but_o to_o shorten_v the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a christianity_n own_v it_o now_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o church_n depend_v by_o the_o ground_n lay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sorâ—_n ambulatory_a till_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v by_o adriane_n and_o complete_v by_o constantine_n my_o meaning_n will_v
nothing_o for_o what_o jurisdiction_n have_v any_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o gouâ—rnâ—d_v rome_n over_o other_o city_n without_o the_o precinct_n oâ—_n it_o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o â—iâ—â—â—ulous_a the_o canon_n describe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o government_n of_o aegypâ—_n â—o_o confine_v those_o of_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v far_o the_o best_a cause_n who_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la which_o be_v under_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o rome_n in_o oppoâ—tion_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n resident_a a_o milane_n have_v under_o he_o seven_o of_o those_o province_n into_o which_o that_o government_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o other_o ten_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n resident_a at_o rome_n be_v proper_o call_v suburbicariae_fw-la though_o pâ—rt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o sicilia_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a question_n nothing_o else_o bear_v water_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o canon_n â—ll_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o right_a oâ—_n any_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o diocese_n take_v diocese_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o lieutenant_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v equal_a in_o power_n grant_v only_a rome_n the_o precedence_n which_o all_o order_n requiâ—es_v for_o what_o right_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_n which_o this_o canon_n acknowlege_v not_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v not_o strong_o argue_v i_o confess_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o ganon_z be_v to_o settle_v the_o light_n of_o alexandria_n be_v satisfy_v by_o rehearse_v the_o like_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o antiochiâ—_n which_o by_o suppose_v as_o in_o force_n of_o old_a it_o settle_v for_o the_o future_a but_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v and_o limit_v the_o title_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n especial_o for_o the_o western_a church_n which_o the_o council_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o meddle_v with_o judge_n first_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v montanus_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o fine_a concern_v those_o which_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n what_o one_o church_n can_v there_o be_v name_v to_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o the_o like_a respect_n have_v be_v have_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o think_v there_o remain_v no_o dispute_n the_o privilege_n thereof_o still_o increase_v as_o well_o by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n as_o by_o custom_n and_o use_n and_o of_o that_o i_o must_v demand_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o one_o have_v there_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o stock_n of_o title_n exclusive_a to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v provide_v no_o further_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v one_o particular_a i_o must_v insist_v upon_o for_o the_o eminence_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o general_a council_n whereof_o how_o many_o can_v be_v count_v general_n by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o then_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o admission_n what_o can_v it_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o involve_v above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o summon_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o pass_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n though_o the_o western_a church_n have_v act_v by_o their_o representative_n upon_o eminent_a occasion_n in_o great_a conncil_n as_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v their_o bishop_n at_o the_o i._o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sarâ—ica_n and_o of_o ariminum_n in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n as_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o so_o that_o s._n i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n rome_n and_o the_o west_n as_o the_o same_o paâ—ty_n in_o his_o lxxvii_o epistle_n haereticum_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la occidente_fw-la haereticum_fw-la cum_fw-la aegypto_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la damaso_n petroque_fw-la condemnent_fw-la let_v they_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n with_o the_o west_n and_o with_o egypt_n that_o be_v with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o against_o vigiâ—â—nâ—â—us_n he_o call_v the_o western_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n epist_n x._o and_o s._n austin_n cont_n jul._n pelag._n i._n 2._o puto_fw-la tibi_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la orbis_n sufficere_fw-la debere_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la voluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la glorioso_fw-it martyrio_fw-la coronare_fw-la cui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la beatum_fw-la iâ—nocentiuâ—_n si_fw-la audire_fw-la voluisses_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o crown_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_v innocent_a if_o you_o will_v have_v hear_v he_o suppose_v innocent_a be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n threaten_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o west_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n part._n i._o cap._n xxi_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vi_o general_n council_n act._n iu._n suppose_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o lombard_n slave_n frankes_n goth_n and_o britain_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o expect_v account_n of_o they_o from_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o general_n council_n ninety_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o gaul_n concur_v according_a to_o theodoret._n and_o cornelius_n in_o s._n hieromes_n catalogue_n write_v to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n gaul_n and_o africa_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o western_a church_n always_o go_v along_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o though_o it_o give_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n of_o eight_o diocese_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n over_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n yet_o necessary_o argue_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o it_o over_o they_o all_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n during_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perrâ—n_n may_v just_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n that_o have_v rather_o stand_v divide_v then_o own_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n but_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v regular_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n iii_o so_o the_o emperor_n justine_n call_v hormisdas_n so_o justinian_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nou._n cix_o and_o the_o vi_o council_n act._n xviii_o count_v five_o seat_n of_o patriarch_n and_o if_o gregory_n epist_n xi_o 54._o acknowledge_v spain_n to_o have_v no_o patriarch_n and_o innocent_a iii_o c._n grave_n de_fw-fr praeb_fw-mi &_o dignit_v c._n antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr privil_a count_v but_o four_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n more_o
extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o france_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o letter_n whereby_o pope_n adriane_n i_o direct_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sirmondus_n his_o council_n tomo_n ii_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la dcclxxxvii_o this_o subordination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o western_a church_n suffer_v not_o any_o term_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v such_o instruction_n from_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n in_o the_o like_a case_n nor_o yet_o to_o attribute_v the_o inequality_n to_o the_o rescript_n of_o valentinian_n the_o iii_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n though_o that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o goodly_a pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o inhanse_v their_o privilege_n while_o the_o empire_n stand_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o maintain_v they_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o ancient_a custom_n beside_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o city_n of_o gaul_n or_o spain_n or_o britain_n beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o innocent_a i._o pope_n affirm_v all_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o isle_n that_o lie_v between_o to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n epist_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la for_o with_o he_o agree_v herein_o as_o for_o africa_n tertulliane_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xxxvi_o and_o s._n gregory_n lib._n vii_o indict_v i._o epist_n xxxii_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n undâ—_n unita_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o rise_n to_o wit_n in_o africa_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n i_o perceive_v no_o question_n be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o will_v free_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n in_o britain_n from_o fable_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v from_o gaul_n so_o from_o thence_o also_o it_o must_v have_v receive_v christianity_n of_o illyricum_n the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o title_n for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n over_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v assemble_v upon_o this_o account_n by_o both_o emperor_n and_o part_v in_o two_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o it_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n which_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o west_n and_o constantius_n write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n that_o no_o reason_n will_v endure_v they_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o s._n hilary_n which_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v the_o regular_a but_o destroy_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o conclude_v no_o man_n without_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o it_o show_v no_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o illyricum_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o west_n and_o palladius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o s._n ambrose_n except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v without_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v write_v to_o to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o know_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o west_n they_o be_v not_o come_v intimate_v that_o palladius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v look_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n leave_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o take_v their_o course_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o common_a concernment_n here_o be_v then_o a_o reason_n why_o illyricum_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o western_a church_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o illyricum_n may_v occasion_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o take_v place_n in_o illyricum_n which_o come_v not_o to_o effect_v in_o africa_n let_v those_o who_o hauâ—_n the_o skill_n judge_n i_o see_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarracona_n and_o sevile_n his_o lieutenant_n epist_n xxiv_o and_o xxvi_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o know_v in_o africa_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n fore_o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o have_v skill_n judge_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o allow_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o illyricum_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o render_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v extant_a evidence_v the_o resort_n from_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n no_o otherwise_o then_o from_o gaul_n or_o from_o spain_n or_o from_o africa_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o britain_n for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o head_n church_n of_o diocese_n though_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v only_a head_n of_o one_o diocese_n they_o know_v pope_n celestine_n when_o he_o join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o gaul_n to_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pelagianism_n as_o well_o as_o ireland_n a_o british_a isle_n know_v he_o when_o he_o send_v first_o palladius_n and_o then_o s._n patrick_n with_o effect_n to_o convert_v it_o s._n hilary_n of_o tours_n have_v send_v s._n keby_n afore_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n they_o know_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o admit_v that_o order_n for_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o when_o s._n austin_n demand_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o my_o l._n priâ—â—â—â—s_n antiquity_n that_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v first_o embrace_v only_o whereas_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o fault_n of_o two_o day_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o which_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o gaul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mend_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o amendment_n will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o when_o austin_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o those_o collection_n pag._n 925_o they_o know_v he_o when_o s._n david_n send_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o s._n kentigerne_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v the_o irregularity_n which_o he_o be_v under_o by_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o glâ—sâ—ow_n by_o one_o bishop_n in_o fine_a they_o know_v he_o in_o all_o the_o corresponce_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o fellow_n british_a church_n in_o france_n who_o exercise_v daily_a communion_n with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v demand_v â—o_o as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o bishop_n enable_v they_o to_o refuse_v and_o the_o just_a jealousy_n they_o have_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o civil_a freedom_n oblige_v they_o to_o refuse_v for_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o brotherly_a love_n require_v they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o with_o that_o canonical_a respect_n which_o ancient_a custom_n require_v without_o which_o brotherly_a love_n subsi_v not_o among_o christian_n but_o i_o must_v come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n establish_v by_o the_o four_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v not_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v suffer_v no_o interruption_n by_o their_o disow_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o ground_n i_o propose_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n than_o the_o alteration_n which_o succeed_v
course_n that_o constantius_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o arius_n to_o reconcile_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o wave_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o expedient_a of_o his_o of_o his_o own_o for_o constantius_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o reconcile_v all_o by_o wave_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o acacius_n by_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n do_v necessary_o as_o all_o offender_n do_v make_v they_o their_o superior_n who_o maintain_v the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o fine_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o irregular_a power_n in_o themselves_o the_o canon_n as_o just_o maintain_v the_o poor_a britain_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n against_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n but_o the_o first_o general_n council_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n pope_n vigilius_n be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o refuse_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n to_o sit_v it_o proceed_v and_o condemn_v three_o article_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o himself_o think_v best_a at_o length_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n facundus_n by_o name_n who_o he_o have_v set_v on_o work_n to_o write_v for_o the_o three_o article_n and_o istria_n till_o all_o be_v reconcile_v i_o question_v not_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n either_o in_o this_o case_n or_o that_o of_o honorius_n who_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o silence_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n only_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v falsify_v in_o this_o point_n the_o viith_z synod_n in_o the_o last_o session_n bid_v anathema_n to_o honorius_n and_o so_o many_o record_n testify_v the_o same_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n hold_v heresy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jansenist_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o five_o proposition_n by_o the_o late_a pope_n admit_v not_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o jansenius_n his_o book_n not_o to_o dispute_v of_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o of_o heresy_n if_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v judge_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o cause_n light_o concern_v a_o pope_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o seldom_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o right_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o use_v that_o right_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n of_o less_o consequence_n plead_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v admit_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o recourse_n have_v to_o he_o before_o other_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o infinite_a power_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o this_o regular_a pre-eminence_n not_o only_a might_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o unity_n must_v needs_o be_v further_o and_o further_o determine_v by_o canon_n or_o by_o custom_n whether_o enlarge_n or_o restrain_v it_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n allow_v appeal_n to_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o that_o which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o layman_n cause_n be_v no_o less_o so_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n so_o constitute_v be_v proper_o a_o appeal_n there_o to_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n but_o when_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o his_o sentence_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o that_o church_n owe_v his_o sentence_n and_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v think_v to_o be_v always_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v by_o canonical_a right_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n at_o pleasure_n because_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a stand_v which_o no_o part_n can_v say_v they_o will_v renounce_v unless_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o please_v but_o whether_o these_o limitation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o excessive_o abusive_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o christianity_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o they_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v reimburse_v of_o his_o loss_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o possession_n in_o those_o province_n which_o upon_o his_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n withdraw_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o exarchate_o which_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o greekish_a empire_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n regular_a proceed_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ground_n to_o reduce_v the_o regular_a proceed_n of_o council_n to_o their_o own_o will_n &_o interest_n &_o to_o introduce_v their_o own_o rescript_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o canon_n for_o law_n to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o though_o i_o must_v not_o prove_v here_o yet_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v why_o i_o go_v no_o further_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o gather_v up_o some_o fragment_n of_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n either_o all_o or_o some_o church_n have_v have_v none_o of_o the_o author_n whereof_o i_o must_v first_o demand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o for_o unless_o they_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o a_o new_a issue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o this_o unity_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o have_v show_v be_v maintain_v till_o they_o show_v i_o this_o i_o think_v myself_o secure_a of_o all_o their_o little_a objection_n for_o if_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o uncertain_a as_o chance_v certain_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o ingredient_n of_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o renew_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v suppose_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v some_o act_n which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v what_o act_n be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n by_o his_o order_n can_v do_v a_o priest_n can_v
be_v what_o course_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o continence_n which_o single_a life_n require_v ground_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n of_o eminence_n in_o christianity_n above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o such_o hand_n by_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o truth_n in_o moral_a and_o humane_a matter_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o abstinence_n from_o riot_n and_o from_o riches_n both_o more_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v find_v some_o time_n in_o those_o that_o live_v marry_v then_o in_o those_o that_o live_v single_a in_o which_o consideration_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v hard_a to_o conclude_v all_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n therefore_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a considerable_a ground_n not_o exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o holy_a order_n but_o exclude_v person_n ordain_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o marriage_n for_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v single_a &_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v marriage_n what_o can_v they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o estate_n not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o marry_v it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o wedlock_n that_o may_v ground_v a_o presumption_n as_o well_o for_o that_o conscience_n which_o their_o fidelity_n in_o dispense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o diligence_n in_o set_v aside_o the_o importunity_n of_o marriage_n which_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v use_v the_o limitation_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o rest_v content_v with_o confirm_v to_o admit_v of_o person_n marry_v before_o order_n prefer_v before_o they_o those_o that_o be_v single_a but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n though_o the_o aim_n be_v to_o perfer_fw-la single_a life_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o now_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o one_o spanish_a council_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o can_v as_o easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o effect_v in_o practice_n as_o couch_v in_o writing_n especial_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v waive_v the_o motion_n of_o enact_v the_o same_o but_o this_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o rescript_n of_o syricius_n &_o innocent_n pope_n be_v find_v the_o first_o act_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o which_o that_o spanish_a council_n have_v enact_v for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o western_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o same_o be_v for_o time_n after_o syricius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exception_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicca_n have_v suppose_v yet_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o seek_v mean_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o several_a part_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o force_n for_o let_v no_o mâ—n_z think_v that_o those_o canon_n take_v effect_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n live_v single_a but_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o can_v be_v total_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o work_n in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v either_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o enforce_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o record_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n whereby_o the_o in_o execution_n of_o they_o do_v appear_v those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o may_v see_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v collect_v and_o find_v epiph._n his_o say_n still_o take_v place_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o hear_v nothing_o of_o any_o vow_n annex_v to_o the_o undertake_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n contract_v under_o they_o shall_v become_v void_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o act_n that_o dispose_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o total_a change_n of_o his_o course_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o observe_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v admit_v any_o ground_n for_o presume_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n reduce_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o unto_o the_o cease_n ofâ—_n that_o ministry_n &_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o order_n intitle_v to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o penalty_n of_o break_v a_o vow_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v never_o such_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o the_o h._n order_n when_o greg._n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o total_a restraint_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v that_o restraint_n forcible_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n indowe_n it_o with_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o temporal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n indeed_o it_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o effect_v but_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o be_v a_o rigour_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n be_v sufficient_a protestation_n that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v for_o the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a effect_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o visiblâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o production_n of_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o be_v of_o any_o law_n require_v and_o suppose_v nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n just_o be_v admit_v to_o charge_v that_o no_o bound_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o release_n of_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o place_n do_v observe_v for_o i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n have_v grant_v that_o even_a law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v â—ends_v to_o the_o considerable_a &_o visible_a harm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bigamy_n which_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v show_v make_v a_o impediment_n to_o some_o order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dispense_v with_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o of_o course_n pay_v the_o ordinary_a fee_n i_o conceive_v can_v in_o justice_n charge_v the_o release_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n though_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o how_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o be_v there_o which_o must_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o bring_v that_o unlimited_a power_n into_o effect_n which_o now_o it_o exercise_v i_o can_v therefore_o earnest_o wish_v for_o i_o own_o part_n that_o some_o reservation_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o release_n of_o it_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o single_a life_n by_o our_o common_a christianity_n might_n have_v remain_v visible_a to_o christian_a people_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n to_o maintain_v the_o act_n by_o
of_o fact_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o term_n shall_v be_v strict_a or_o nice_a upon_o which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o stand_v but_o oblige_v all_o tâ—at_fw-mi love_v the_o general_a good_a of_o it_o to_o pass_v by_o even_o those_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o it_o which_o be_v visible_a if_o not_o pernicious_a but_o where_o this_o unity_n be_v once_o break_a in_o piece_n and_o destroyeâ—_n and_o palliate_a cure_n be_v out_o of_o date_n the_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v at_o show_v the_o true_a cure_n be_v imputable_a to_o they_o that_o cause_n the_o fraction_n not_o to_o he_o that_o will_v â—ee_n it_o restore_v for_o what_o disease_n be_v ever_o cure_v without_o offend_v the_o body_n that_o have_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o service_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o infer_v the_o maintenance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n own_v therefore_o my_o obligation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n notwithstanding_o my_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v prescribe_v the_o consent_n thereof_o for_o a_o boundary_a to_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n refer_v my_o opinion_n â—n_a point_n of_o fact_n what_o be_v catholic_n to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o title_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n ought_v too_o take_v place_n while_o all_o english_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a and_o probable_a mean_n of_o salvation_n minister_v to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n which_o it_o be_v more_o mischief_n to_o mâ—nd_v than_o to_o bear_v with_o but_o when_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v lose_v may_v as_o well_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o primitive_a truth_n and_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o by_o that_o which_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o more_o i_o shall_v offend_v good_a christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o fine_a all_o variety_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o three_o party_n papist_n prelatical_a and_o puritan_n comprehend_v under_o that_o all_o party_n into_o which_o the_o once_o common_a name_n stand_v divide_v all_o of_o they_o be_v original_o as_o i_o conceive_v term_n of_o disgrace_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o be_v delight_v with_o use_v this_o last_o i_o have_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o frequent_v when_o i_o will_v signify_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o party_n of_o it_o if_o with_o eagerness_n at_o any_o time_n the_o english_a proverb_n say_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v i_o find_v myself_o disoblige_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o christian_n they_o bar_v i_o their_o communion_n by_o clog_a it_o with_o condition_n inconsistent_a with_o our_o common_a christianity_n i_o find_v myself_o disoblige_v by_o the_o puritan_n in_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o christian_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o complain_v for_o no_o benefice_n or_o other_o advantage_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n i_o be_o confine_v for_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o scartered_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o for_o which_o i_o complain_v if_o own_v this_o offence_n i_o suffer_v my_o indignation_n at_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o of_o reformation_n to_o escape_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o intend_v to_o revenge_v myself_o by_o word_n of_o disgrace_n let_v he_o that_o think_v so_o call_v i_o prelatical_a let_v he_o use_v i_o with_o no_o more_o moderation_n than_o i_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v secure_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o my_o opinion_n may_v give_v be_v imputable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o cause_n the_o division_n one_o offence_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v help_v that_o i_o undertake_v a_o design_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n till_o my_o material_n have_v be_v prepare_v in_o writing_n that_o no_o term_n may_v have_v escape_v i_o unexamined_a till_o the_o quotation_n of_o my_o author_n have_v be_v all_o before_o i_o so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o copy_n a_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a every_o where_n to_o undergo_v in_o fine_a till_o i_o have_v clear_v all_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o my_o language_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o matter_n i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o if_o write_v in_o english_a because_o here_o the_o occasion_n commence_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a if_o the_o consequence_n oâ—_n it_z in_o some_o matter_n seem_v obscure_a i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v party_n to_o those_o dispute_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o obscure_a if_o that_o lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o people_n the_o desire_n of_o ease_v my_o thought_n by_o give_v they_o vent_v have_v resolve_v i_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n dough-baked_n on_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o party_n â—or_a the_o furnish_n of_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o god_n grant_v i_o life_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v miss_v in_o this_o i_o be_o therefore_o content_a to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o model_n of_o a_o abridgement_n and_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o book_n which_o i_o be_o best_a satisfy_v with_o in_o each_o point_n when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v i_o have_v allege_v authority_n which_o i_o may_v call_v translatitias_fw-la because_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o allege_v not_o doubt_v that_o i_o justify_v my_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n against_o it_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v positive_o and_o have_v be_v into_o which_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o here_o i_o say_v have_v make_v i_o a_o fair_a entrance_n i_o shall_v upon_o examination_n of_o particular_n endeavour_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v miss_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v advance_v thus_o much_o towards_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o bar_v i_o the_o lot_n of_o reconciler_n to_o be_v contradict_v on_o all_o side_n i_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o great_a power_n in_o christendom_n to_o undertake_v if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o year_n equal_o concern_v with_o all_o christian_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o say_v his_o opinion_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o it_o remain_v that_o offence_n remain_v unreconcilable_a but_o contradiction_n from_o all_o party_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v i_o alone_o in_o write_v what_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o why_o shall_v do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o i_o alone_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o who_o can_v delight_v in_o that_o barbarous_a course_n which_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o among_o christian_n by_o cast_v personal_a aspersion_n let_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o than_o be_v silent_a provide_v the_o stuff_n he_o bring_v be_v considerable_a to_o bear_v out_o such_o inhumanity_n among_o civil_a people_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o dependence_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v to_o let_v he_o not_o say_v for_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o divine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v objection_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o difficulty_n be_v clear_a already_o i_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o no_o arbitrator_n to_o choose_v a_o middle_a opinion_n for_o â—_z to_o agree_v in_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o person_n of_o a_o diuâ—ne_a in_o
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o those_o that_o dispute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n understanding_n the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n appointment_n give_v public_a authority_n to_o some_o person_n so_o or_o so_o qualify_v by_o that_o appointment_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o all_o must_v deny_v that_o admit_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o opinion_n i_o have_v therefore_o premise_v in_o stare_v this_o question_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o require_v so_o be_v it_o as_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n to_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v the_o due_a and_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christianity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v such_o authority_n to_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o please_v before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v within_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o public_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o fall_n under_o that_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o say_n of_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o that_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v nothing_o beside_o it_o own_o meaning_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o such_o tradition_n over_o and_o above_o scripture_n may_v appear_v be_v true_a not_o suppose_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o infallible_a there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a objection_n make_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o weaken_v and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v relate_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v as_o well_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v any_o person_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n know_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o give_v sentence_n he_o that_o answer_v by_o scripture_n or_o authority_n of_o writer_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o what_o need_v we_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o which_o these_o be_v receivable_a that_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v present_o demand_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o such_o revelation_n the_o same_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o be_v this_o plea_n lay_v aside_o even_o by_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n then_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o any_o dispute_n that_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n deny_v the_o premise_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a when_o the_o mean_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o revelation_n independent_a upon_o their_o authority_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o aver_v infallibility_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o can_v infer_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n so_o inconsequent_a so_o inconsistent_a i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o think_v and_o believe_v but_o rather_o that_o like_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n they_o speak_v thing_n which_o themselves_o may_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v know_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o see_v a_o argument_n against_o that_o he_o can_v resolve_v be_v real_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o contradict_v what_o himself_o confess_v otherwise_o which_o every_o man_n of_o necessity_n do_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_a christianity_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nevertheless_o that_o infallability_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o all_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_v depend_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n deserve_v further_a consideration_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v depend_v upon_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v contain_v in_o they_o witness_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o admit_v no_o dispute_n if_o the_o same_o consent_n can_v evidence_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v whether_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v preserve_v christianity_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o new_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o as_o of_o incomparable_a advantage_n if_o therefore_o god_n may_v have_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o will_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o dispute_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n clear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n
because_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o transgress_v therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n but_o vincentius_n beside_o this_o advance_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o something_o may_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o never_o question_v by_o that_o time_n wherein_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o to_o meet_v with_o vincentius_n say_v further_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n that_o be_v always_o by_o all_o every_o where_o to_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n here_o the_o stile_n change_v for_o whereas_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o former_a time_n appeal_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o dare_v of_o vincentius_n his_o book_n so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o presume_v evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v what_o may_v not_o i_o know_v this_o proposition_n satisfi_v not_o now_o because_o i_o know_v vincentius_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o one_o body_n in_o which_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o might_n not_o which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o he_o to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n as_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o presumption_n because_o ten_o receive_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v former_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o father_n allege_v on_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n if_o vincentius_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o wise_a a_o way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o by_o count_a nose_n the_o presumption_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o witnesles_fw-mi that_o depose_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o it_o presuppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o they_o must_v be_v contradict_v in_o it_o and_o their_o quality_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n question_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v count_v false_a he_o will_v have_v be_v question_v for_o contradict_v that_o profession_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n who_o vent_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v it_o now_o vincentius_n his_o discourse_n presuppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ten_o who_o he_o allege_v have_v not_o be_v contradict_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v by_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o question_v the_o faith_n settle_v at_o nicaea_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v ten_o of_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o considerable_o contradict_v that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v their_o doctrine_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v not_o as_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o not_o contradict_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o presumption_n that_o neither_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o less_o in_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o depend_v more_o necessary_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n that_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o be_o shall_v conclude_v it_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o not_o only_o the_o leviathaâ—_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v who_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n hold_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a conversation_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o not_o that_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o carechize_v all_o christian_n evidence_v such_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o though_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v infant_n then_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o substantial_o perform_v as_o afore_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o theme_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n it_o remain_v still_o visible_a what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v question_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o leviathan_n why_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v without_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n whatsoever_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o christianity_n hear_v our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 32_o 33._o luke_n xii_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o renounce_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lard_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heaâ—t_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o profess_v to_o salvation_n and_o a_o tim._n ii_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v then_o christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o who_o they_o make_v christ_n disciple_n yâ—e_n be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o john_n xv._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o evidence_n be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n or_o at_o the_o most_o those_o church_n which_o resort_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o enable_v thereby_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o say_a church_n as_o also_o their_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 5._o titus_n i._o 6-9_a the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o ephesus_n have_v authority_n respective_a to_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v but_o receive_v from_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n intimate_v act_n xx._n 17_o 28-21_a so_o do_v the_o elder_n which_o he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 28._o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o james_n v._n 14._o 1_o pet._n v._n 15_a and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o philippian_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o phil._n i._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o seven_o angel_n which_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n direct_v s._n john_n to_o write_v they_o do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n apoc._n i._n 20._o ii_o iii_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a authority_n whether_o derive_v from_o or_o concurrent_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o church_n one_o body_n during_o that_o time_n whatsoever_o privilege_n can_v be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o act_n either_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v far_o for_o evidence_n it_o shall_v susfice_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandira_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereunto_o thereunto_o the_o protestation_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v reckon_v those_o rhat_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o insist_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xxxii_o who_o also_o allege_v the_o very_a chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o possess_v by_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o send_v to_o such_o church_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v also_o remember_v s._n augustine_n epistolâ_fw-la clxv_o and_o optatus_n lib._n ii_o allege_v the_o same_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o confound_v the_o donatist_n with_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o comminion_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o church_n that_o then_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o what_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n say_v to_o this_o that_o this_o authority_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o argue_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o that_o say_v this_o must_v answer_v irenaeus_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o instance_n only_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la sideles_fw-la for_o to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v on_o all_o side_n shall_v resort_v because_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o irenaeus_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o that_o all_o church_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o resort_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o resort_n thither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sear_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n and_o potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la be_v not_o command_v of_o the_o church_n over_o other_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o force_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o side_n to_o resort_v to_o rome_n again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donarist_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v communicate_v with_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n beside_o those_o of_o africa_n but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o donatist_n communicate_v with_o for_o they_o also_o have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o at_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o can_v meet_v the_o rest_n allow_v the_o proceed_n under_o their_o hand_n this_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v when_o there_o be_v church_n in_o all_o city_n of_o all_o province_n but_o the_o i_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n for_o when_o christianity_n be_v thin_a sow_v if_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o a_o church_n that_o be_v void_a their_o proceed_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n nor_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n to_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o rest_n resort_v for_o justice_n the_o church_n of_o these_o chief_a city_n hold_v intelligence_n correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o other_o principal_a city_n those_o church_n which_o they_o own_v together_o with_o their_o ruler_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o act_v on_o behalf_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v own_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o correspondence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a while_o the_o question_n depend_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n or_o not_o and_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v sixteen_o of_o they_o ordain_v cornelius_n three_o of_o they_o novatianus_n who_o stand_v strict_o upon_o reject_v they_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n they_o tender_v the_o church_n whether_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v be_v for_o a_o time_n questionable_a especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o those_o church_n which_o adheer_v to_o it_o until_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o cornelius_n without_o dispute_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o you_o have_v in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n vi_o 42-46_a which_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v no_o further_a question_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v with_o cornelius_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v those_o that_o hold_v with_o novatianus_n remain_v excommunicate_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o communication_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o less_o unto_o they_o whatsoever_o church_n communicate_v with_o any_o church_n communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o what_o quality_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v know_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o visible_a corporation_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o they_o regular_o make_v be_v able_a to_o create_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o i_o do_v there_o can_v no_o further_a question_n remain_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o a_o corporation_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v the_o part_n rule_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v
the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v during_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o pastor_n he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n which_o god_n curse_v nor_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o trust_v his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o he_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v contrive_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o sound_n other_o church_n found_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v found_v and_o settle_v upon_o condition_n of_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a or_o pastor_n shall_v attempt_v the_o unsettle_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v bind_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n than_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n might_n and_o do_v take_v effect_n without_o assemble_v of_o council_n s._n cyprian_n direct_v his_o leter_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o novatian_o to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n own_v the_o depose_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n they_o have_v gain_v steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v they_o epist_n lxv_o lxvi_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n have_v attempt_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o allege_n that_o the_o people_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o not_o the_o act_n of_o council_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n that_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o in_o presence_n if_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o mistake_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v tertullia_n reason_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n as_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o those_o that_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o once_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o congregation_n then_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n resolve_v into_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o seven_o with_o who_o he_o join_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o rathâ—r_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v his_o choice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v what_o christianity_n they_o profess_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v it_o need_v no_o provision_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n have_v provide_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o it_o preserve_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o to_o oversee_v this_o no_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o challenge_v it_o tertullia_n reason_n determine_v the_o heretic_n plead_v that_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o after_o other_o allegation_n he_o set_v his_o rest_n up_o on_o this_o one_o that_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o no_o common_a sense_n will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n thus_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n xxviii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disputer_n of_o controversy_n that_o have_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o tertullia_n exception_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o plead_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n ought_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o reformation_n not_o stand_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o scripture_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o truth_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o debate_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v allow_v or_o require_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o determine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o show_v you_o already_o to_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomet_n do_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o themselves_o by_o some_o secret_a way_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v be_v therefore_o call_v gnostic_n that_o they_o impart_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o all_o alike_o when_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o reveal_v not_o that_o secret_a whereby_o they_o promise_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o inkling_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n xxii_o and_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o that_o plea_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v tradition_n as_o they_o do_v without_o cause_n indeed_o for_o what_o be_v tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o tender_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v justifi_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o no_o way_n disow_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o writing_n nor_o can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n provide_v the_o trial_n
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
church_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v those_o of_o asia_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n if_o this_o possession_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o right_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o none_o of_o either_o party_n shall_v discover_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o persuade_v the_o party_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o way_n on_o both_o side_n to_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o other_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n what_o mean_v irenaeus_n so_o to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o persuade_v victor_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o of_o asia_n though_o not_o condescend_v to_o keep_v easter_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o that_o he_o see_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o must_v break_v either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o both_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o disciple_n cozen_v into_o a_o humane_a tradition_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o labour_v that_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o forbear_v the_o intercourse_n which_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o s._n cyprian_n time_n afford_v divers_a passage_n of_o great_a consequence_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a by_o eusebius_n his_o history_n vi_o 44_o 46._o vii_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v either_o resort_v to_o antiochia_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o neighbourhood_n to_o have_v hold_v great_a correspondence_n with_o that_o church_n and_o cilicia_n make_v very_o great_a difficulty_n in_o admit_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n and_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o time_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n move_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v also_o induce_v to_o disclaim_v the_o novatian_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n have_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o council_n at_o antiochia_n in_o encoeniis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la aureae_fw-la plead_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o dispute_n they_o have_v with_o pope_n julius_n about_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o sozomenus_n iii_o 8._o and_o socrates_n ii_o 5._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a provision_n in_o that_o which_o the_o great_a council_n at_o nicaea_n have_v take_v order_n in_o afore_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v have_v reason_n to_o except_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n include_v in_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adheer_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v it_o then_o toat_v this_o synod_n allege_v for_o themselves_o even_o this_o that_o have_v preserve_v or_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disclaim_v the_o novatian_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a compliance_n from_o they_o in_o the_o present_a business_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v make_v and_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o act_n of_o part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o council_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o be_v and_o indeed_o what_o make_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n to_o be_v general_a none_o have_v appear_v at_o it_o for_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n and_o his_o synod_n ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n adheer_v to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o need_v any_o other_o evidence_n that_o from_o s._n cyprian_n time_n all_o christian_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o act_n as_o these_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o novatianus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o vii_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o your_o will_n as_o you_o say_v you_o may_v show_v that_o by_o return_v with_o your_o will_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o smite_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o divide_v the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o glory_n than_o rather_o than_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o great_a in_o my_o judgmene_n for_o there_o a_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n alone_o but_o here_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o constrain_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o fall_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o exploit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o you_o can_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o disclaim_v the_o novatian_o be_v they_o who_o join_v with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o firmilianus_n his_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n but_o also_o by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bapt_a iii_o allege_v by_o euscbius_n vii_o 7._o even_o before_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o eusebius_n contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v vii_o 3._o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v in_o question_n the_o tradition_n receive_v in_o that_o case_n in_o this_o business_n the_o xix_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o s._n cyprian_n party_n nor_o their_o adversary_n altogether_o prevail_v for_o it_o be_v there_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o samosatenian_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o and_o must_v not_o the_o same_o needs_o hold_v much_o more_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o s._n cyprian_n name_v in_o his_o lxx_o epistle_n beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n can_v xvii_o that_o of_o laodicea_n can_v vii_o &_o viii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogm_n eccl._n cap._n lii_o and_o other_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o dispute_n be_v end_v be_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a not_o only_o the_o great_a council_n at_o arles_n can._n viii_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o african_a church_n which_o the_o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n follow_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o also_o optatus_n lib._n i._n demonstrate_v that_o he_o rebaptise_v the_o sabellian_o which_o the_o foresay_a rule_n allow_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o extreme_a opinion_n hold_v by_o steven_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o were_z moderate_v by_o the_o succeed_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n though_o diverse_a in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o moderation_n come_v to_o prevail_v over_o that_o vehemence_n of_o contention_n which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o party_n transport_v with_o in_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o both_o party_n own_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n as_o they_o be_v the_o business_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v
the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n mad_a when_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n vii_o 30._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n signify_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o require_v they_o to_o join_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o summon_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o obligation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o obligation_n be_v but_o imaginary_a or_o at_o least_o voluntary_o contract_v not_o enact_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n appeal_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cause_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o be_v put_v our_o of_o his_o bishop_n house_n by_o force_n who_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o by_o force_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_v that_o possession_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o bishop_n by_o write_v to_o he_o under_o that_o title_n certain_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o five_o sense_n better_a than_o those_o learned_a christian_n of_o our_o time_n who_o argue_v serious_o that_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n by_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o come_v in_o force_n those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o concur_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la to_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o grant_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o athanasius_n relate_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la sontentiâ_fw-la dionysii_fw-la alexandrini_n that_o this_o dionysius_n write_v against_o sabellius_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o vi_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o they_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o dionysius_n write_v he_o a_o apology_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o s._n athanasius_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o arise_v afterward_o be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o that_o of_o sabellius_n present_o on_o foot_n grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o tender_v this_o satisfaction_n where_o it_o be_v become_v so_o requisite_a the_o example_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la show_v that_o their_o address_n tend_v to_o question_v if_o not_o to_o displace_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o have_v he_o be_v discover_v to_o harbour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o those_o contention_n about_o arius_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o this_o question_n whether_o arius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n or_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o those_o true_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o a_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o think_v all_o christendom_n stark_o mad_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o they_o labour_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o attain_v a_o agreement_n through_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eschere_n to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o christian_n must_v think_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n mad_a when_o they_o put_v themselves_o to_o that_o trouble_n and_o charâ—e_v of_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o obtain_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o right_n their_o own_o power_n may_v have_v command_v without_o all_o that_o ado_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o many_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o business_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o church_n which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o depoâ—e_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n just_o as_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a afore_o command_v possession_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v write_v to_o as_o bishop_n this_o little_a circumstance_n express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n by_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o leter_n and_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o church_n whereby_o the_o one_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o other_o and_z be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o give_v force_n and_o execution_n to_o they_o within_o their_o own_o body_n and_o this_o course_n be_v visible_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o maintain_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n resident_a dare_v leter_n to_o other_o church_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v and_o bring_v into_o force_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o have_v we_o not_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o several_a church_n by_o which_o common_a sense_n show_v all_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v continue_v to_o after_o age_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n xx._n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o itaque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la duâ—_n unà _fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la &_o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o come_v so_o all_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a while_o all_o agree_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n while_o they_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n the_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n which_o right_n nothing_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n rule_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n in_o a_o foreign_a city_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o mark_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v call_v tessexa_fw-la upon_o recognizance_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o whereupon_o these_o friend_n be_v call_v hospites_fw-la signify_v both_o host_n and_o guest_n but_o also_o assii_v in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o that_o place_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o right_a as_o this_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v between_o christian_n and_o christian_n between_o church_n and_o church_n he_o that_o produce_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v find_v not_o only_a access_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v but_o assistance_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n
be_v sovereign_n enact_v it_o by_o consequence_n must_v needs_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o the_o come_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o each_o state_n which_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275_o but_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o earth_n any_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o power_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pag._n 248._o and_o before_o pag._n 206._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bund_v and_o lose_v very_o proper_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o baptize_v unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o repent_v not_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v visible_a but_o by_o our_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o figne_n because_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v express_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11_o 12_o and_o 3_o 4_o 5._o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o finner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n suppose_v this_o church_n to_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o appoint_v of_o person_n either_o to_o officiate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o which_o all_o right_n of_o the_o people_n resolve_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o thus_o be_v maâ—thias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n act._n i._n 15_o 23._o fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 14._o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v vi_o 3._o fourteen_o 23._o the_o congregation_n choose_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o choice_n as_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o person_n thus_o appoint_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o mere_a alm_n and_o benevolence_n without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o purse_n of_o christian_n liable_a to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n to_o be_v any_o law_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v due_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n have_v make_v god_n their_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o which_o right_a moses_n and_o aaeron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n so_o that_o when_o this_o power_n be_v translate_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o king_n it_o hold_v mere_o by_o their_o sufferance_n this_o be_v a_o imagination_n that_o no_o man_n brain_n ever_o teem_v with_o till_o now_o and_o true_o in_o the_o point_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o interpret_n difficulty_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v as_o also_o by_o decide_v that_o which_o become_v questionable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o he_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n right_a to_o decree_v so_o he_o shall_v assign_v the_o person_n thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n a_o right_a to_o declare_v publish_v or_o pronounce_v the_o same_o as_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v he_o do_v for_o which_o he_o have_v find_v no_o ground_n no_o pretence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o believer_n act_n xv._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n practise_v the_o hold_n of_o council_n which_o common_a sense_n will_v make_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v themselves_o though_o not_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n either_o why_o this_o power_n shall_v cease_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_a and_o all_o right_n in_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n before_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o presumption_n wherein_o both_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o leviathan_n in_o several_a place_n pag._n 285_o 286_o 282_o 205_o 206_o 322._o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o make_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a must_v endow_v it_o both_o with_o right_n and_o mean_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o so_o much_o aggravate_v that_o then_o all_o civil_a power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n even_o sovereign_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o clergy_n minister_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o it_o pag._n 209_o 249_o 296._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la ebraeorum_n in_o define_v excommunication_n pag._n 105._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o freedom_n change_v and_o abate_v by_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v protect_v in_o all_o right_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v change_v or_o abate_v by_o it_o according_o in_o several_a place_n he_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v oblige_v by_o consequence_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o author_n have_v dispute_v the_o one_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o power_n not_o depend_v upon_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v against_o they_o by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o title_n of_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n who_o by_o limit_v the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v or_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v by_o excommunication_n have_v
truth_n as_o to_o show_v further_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n indeed_o i_o must_v caution_n this_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o christian_a divine_n i_o hold_v it_o of_o most_o consequence_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o maintain_v the_o mystical_a â—ense_n it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o &_o origen_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la so_o account_v it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v how_o well_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o name_v s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n epist_n cxxix_o mihi_fw-la in_o evangelio_n promittuntur_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quae_fw-la vetus_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nominat_fw-la to_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n name_v not_o at_o all_o the_o second_o in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-mi lazaro_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n raise_v his_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o when_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v it_o behoove_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v much_o more_o the_o last_o beside_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o you_o may_v find_v quote_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la palestinis_fw-la relate_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o pelagius_n renounce_v at_o that_o synod_n not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o it_o but_o even_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n the_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o to_o be_v this_o cap._n v._o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la promissum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o pelagius_n answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o s._n austin_n consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o vulgar_a language_n signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretold_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o say_v further_a in_o illo_fw-la verò_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o datâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinâ_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la apertissime_fw-la promitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la terrena_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sina_n none_o but_o earthly_a felicity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o open_o promise_v whereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n figure_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a be_v tender_v by_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o of_o another_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o cap._n xi_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v clear_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o utter_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o tender_v further_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o they_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v express_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o have_v they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v it_o impertinent_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o all_o lover_n of_o truth_n must_v avow_v that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o maintain_v and_o use_v of_o it_o from_o which_o use_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o deliver_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o asfirme_v for_o nothing_o oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o poiâ—t_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o no_o where_o contradict_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o can_v and_o do_v hold_v it_o more_o general_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o position_n have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n into_o their_o whole_a heresy_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unreasonable_a presumption_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o draw_v good_a consequence_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o if_o they_o do_v always_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o not_o to_o waive_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o last_o i_o demand_v whether_o socinus_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o if_o so_o why_o be_v his_o opinion_n blame_v if_o not_o why_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o do_v take_v for_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n this_o position_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o leviathan_n pag._n 263._o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o regain_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n for_o suppose_v most_o true_o that_o god_n become_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o he_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o all_o purpose_n pag._n 250_o 251_o 252._o he_o infer_v further_o that_o after_o moses_n it_o be_v by_o god_n vest_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n successor_n though_o he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n and_o this_o pag._n 217._o from_o that_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la xix_o 6._o where_o god_n promise_v they_o that_o upon_o undertake_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n which_o in_o
state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n first_o because_o several_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o constitute_v one_o visible_a body_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v for_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christians_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o plate_n that_o all_o state_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o all_o state_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v borderer_n and_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v signify_v as_o constitute_v one_o body_n second_o and_o most_o evident_o because_o many_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o christian_a power_n any_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o fine_a whether_o the_o leviathan_n have_v reason_n so_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o act_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exclude_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o than_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rule_v by_o and_o obey_v for_o whether_o we_o have_v record_v extant_a of_o any_o council_n at_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o information_n of_o the_o proceed_n by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_v the_o same_o as_o find_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o exclude_v of_o they_o become_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o how_o else_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o their_o father_n nay_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o whosoever_o die_v excommunicate_a because_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o own_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o another_o church_n whosoever_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o either_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o any_o council_n ever_o decree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a whatever_o instance_n hereof_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v so_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o act_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o of_o secular_a power_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o church_n right_a by_o god_n law_n distinguish_v the_o society_n thereof_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_o nor_o sufficient_o do_v unless_o i_o make_v the_o discourse_n general_a and_o show_v how_o the_o reason_n hold_v in_o other_o point_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 21._o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n which_o proclaim_v that_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v can_v stand_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o christianity_n itself_o which_o destroy_v the_o law_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o it_o because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o it_o for_o the_o law_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v we_o such_o argument_n of_o those_o right_n as_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o church_n require_v consider_v we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n become_v king_n of_o his_o people_n but_o under_o god_n moses_n his_o vicegerent_n with_o this_o provision_n for_o succession_n that_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o moses_n stead_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v xii_o prince_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n num._n i._n 4-16_a two_o iii_o vii_o 1_o chron._n xxvii_o 16._o xxviii_o 1._o and_o under_o these_o prince_n it_o seem_v the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v make_v judge_n under_o moses_n during_o the_o march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n xviii_o 21_o deut._n i._n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o people_n continue_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o in_o the_o land_n because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o david_n time_n the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o only_o the_o soldiery_n be_v divide_v so_o 1_o chron._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 5._o where_o david_n advise_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o be_v say_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o another_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n for_o when_o order_n be_v take_v that_o court_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o city_n it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o captain_n which_o have_v the_o minister_a of_o justice_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o whereas_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o captain_n mâ—ses_n be_v allow_v lxx_o more_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v to_o help_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o people_n num._n xi_o 15_o 16_o 17_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o succession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-13_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o stand_a court_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v to_o which_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n shall_v resort_v from_o the_o court_n of_o inferior_a city_n there_o to_o be_v final_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n successor_n judge_n or_o king_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o court_n do_v exercise_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v first_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o moses_n though_o nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o while_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v either_o not_o declare_v or_o nâ—â—_n constant_o use_v it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o law_n beside_o these_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v the_o priesthood_n tie_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n with_o divers_a privilege_n or_o petty_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o quality_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o when_o god_n command_v aaron_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n drink_v no_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o holy_a and_o common_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o by_o moses_n levit._n x._o 8-11_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o people_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n here_o intend_v though_o what_o the_o case_n be_v that_o be_v hereby_o intend_v and_o what_o rule_n their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o other_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o limit_v and_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o
of_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o oblation_n go_v along_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o again_o iu_o 34._o et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la decimas_fw-la suorum_fw-la habebant_fw-la consecratas_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ad_fw-la dominicos_fw-la decernunt_fw-la usus_fw-la hilariter_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la dantes_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minora_fw-la utpote_fw-la majorum_fw-la spem_fw-la habentes_fw-la viduâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la &_o pauperculâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la totum_fw-la victum_fw-la suum_fw-la mittente_fw-la in_o gazophylacium_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o slave_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v free_a they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o good_n consecrate_v by_o the_o law_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v freedom_n do_v themselves_o order_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v cheerful_o and_o free_o not_o give_v less_o as_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o that_o poor_a widow_n throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n her_o whole_a live_n again_o quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offer_v justè_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o paulus_n philippensibus_fw-la ait_fw-la repletus_fw-la sum_fw-la acceptis_fw-la ab_fw-la epaphrodito_fw-mi quae_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la placent_fw-la they_o deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la purâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la in_fw-la spe_fw-la firmâ_fw-la in_o diâ—ectione_n ferventi_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eye_n creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la therefore_o because_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n just_o be_v her_o oblation_n count_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o send_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o make_v oblation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a to_o god_n that_o frame_v we_o offer_v with_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a with_o firm_a hope_n and_o servant_n love_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v you_o see_v he_o qualifi_v that_o which_o they_o send_v s._n paul_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v but_o charge_v the_o duty_n peremptory_o upon_o all_o christian_n which_o evident_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v do_v that_o which_o he_o move_v they_o cheerful_o and_o free_o to_o do_v make_v the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n declare_v not_o what_o be_v god_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o so_o tie_v they_o to_o more_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o say_v that_o martion_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v afterward_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o ducenta_fw-la sestertia_fw-la and_o adversus_fw-la marc._n iu._n 4._o adeò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la â—t_a &_o ipse_fw-la illi_fw-la martion_n aliquando_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contulit_fw-la projectam_fw-la mox_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la descivit_fw-la so_o be_v that_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o we_o use_v the_o more_o ancient_a that_o martion_n himself_o sometime_o believe_v it_o when_o in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o contribute_v also_o money_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v straight_o cast_v out_o with_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o to_o his_o own_o heresy_n from_o our_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o money_n that_o martion_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o afterward_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o be_v there_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n which_o never_o will_v admit_v any_o offering_n from_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o how_o many_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n i_o leave_v they_o that_o please_v to_o peruse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n iu._n content_v myself_o by_o these_o few_o to_o demonstrate_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o intent_n and_o conscience_n christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n tender_v their_o oblation_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o will_v as_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v owner_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o christian_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o even_o when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v persecute_v until_o persecution_n be_v proclaim_v for_o then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n and_o what_o evidence_n more_o any_o man_n can_v demand_v for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o idolater_n acknowledge_v as_o long_o as_o they_o tolerate_v christianity_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o the_o charge_n lay_v to_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n and_o ever_o after_o wheresoever_o his_o case_n be_v question_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o shire_n of_o egypt_n next_o to_o alexandria_n always_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o come_v with_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o cell_n of_o one_o ischyras_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o the_o meletian_o who_o the_o council_n have_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v elsewhere_o and_o his_o cell_n a_o church_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n break_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o chalice_n for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v imagine_v that_o this_o case_n shall_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o athanasius_n be_v regular_o remove_v or_o not_o have_v not_o all_o the_o church_n presuppose_v that_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v the_o church_n good_n and_o that_o the_o irreverence_n which_o may_v be_v show_v they_o may_v charge_v upon_o one_o of_o athanasius_n his_o rank_n a_o presumption_n of_o so_o much_o irreverence_n to_o christianity_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o unworthy_a of_o it_o therefore_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n never_o allege_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o many_o thing_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o altar_n nor_o chalice_n there_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a give_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o christian_a synod_n at_o antiochia_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v express_v and_o peremptory_a to_o the_o purpose_n how_o can_v the_o sovereign_n acknowledge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o language_n the_o bishop_n palace_n at_o antiochia_n but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o law_n which_o he_o for_o that_o time_n connive_v at_o christianity_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v ravish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a and_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n ii_o 36-40_a eccles_n hist_o x._o 5._o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o corporation_n by_o a_o secular_a capacity_n of_o possess_v land_n or_o good_n without_o interruption_n of_o law_n but_o profess_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n
and_o therefore_o as_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o make_v one_o body_n by_o visible_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n first_o of_o that_o church_n who_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o correspondence_n whereby_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n you_o shall_v find_v those_o scripture_n allege_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o then_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o book_n afore_o chap._n x._o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o church_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v therefore_o evidence_n that_o such_o a_o stock_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o correspondence_n between_o several_a church_n when_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v whether_o this_o correspondence_n be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o intelligence_n the_o case_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o father_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v detain_v against_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v their_o representative_n there_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o there_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o constantine_n indeed_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v furnish_v not_o only_o the_o wagon_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o their_o whole_a charge_n during_o the_o action_n but_o his_o son_n intend_v by_o duresse_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o decree_v it_o not_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v assemble_v lay_v for_o a_o further_a burden_n and_o duresse_n upon_o they_o to_o continue_v their_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o julianum_fw-la i._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o other_o design_n os_fw-la the_o apostate_n to_o extinguish_v christianity_n one_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v visible_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v christianity_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o concern_v all_o part_n of_o church_n law_n and_o evidence_n all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o mention_v partly_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o correspondence_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o auditory_n in_o stead_n of_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o precedent_n of_o high_a and_o low_a state_n reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o which_o compose_v man_n manner_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a also_o in_o part_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o catechise_v also_o and_o baptise_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v among_o we_o beside_o to_o find_v hospital_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o humanity_n which_o we_o use_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o order_n that_o of_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v when_o they_o travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n julian_n believe_v not_o that_o these_o order_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o christianity_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o order_n why_o not_o of_o christianity_n those_o christian_n who_o purse_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v they_o think_v themselves_o leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o without_o obligation_n from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o this_o law_n and_o other_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o corporation_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n against_o all_o heresy_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o continue_v so_o only_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o perhaps_o they_o who_o can_v think_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n mere_a fable_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v will_v not_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v real_a and_o visible_a chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n principal_o insist_v on_o for_o all_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o that_o contradiction_n which_o i_o must_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o right_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o insist_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n introduce_v by_o moses_n law_n or_o in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o admit_v but_z as_o for_o my_o interest_n demand_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v iâ—_n again_o that_o excommunication_n come_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o instict_a penalty_n requisite_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o not_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o sovereign_n devise_v a_o course_n that_o may_v appear_v reasonable_a because_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o less_o presume_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v to_o divest_v those_o that_o shall_v incur_v that_o forfeit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o native_a people_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o offence_n and_o true_o i_o count_v myself_o with_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o show_v it_o and_z that_o it_o will_v only_o become_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v to_o imagine_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v judge_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o truth_n by_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o it_o
but_o also_o evident_a reason_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n why_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n import_v in_o it_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n controvert_v in_o christianity_n which_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o the_o secular_a void_v the_o three_o because_o those_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n of_o christianity_n will_v infer_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n beyond_o the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o these_o two_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o open_v according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o have_v hitherto_o remove_v this_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o have_v any_o force_n but_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n allow_v and_o come_v now_o to_o determine_v the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o determine_v more_o distinct_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o limit_v the_o due_a bound_n by_o the_o which_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o due_a place_n to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o think_v lible_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n and_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n can_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unless_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o now_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n may_v think_v himself_o neglect_v or_o disparage_v if_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o and_o the_o leviathan_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v add_v i_o will_v not_o turn_v my_o reader_n to_o he_o till_o i_o have_v note_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v alone_o put_v he_o first_o in_o mind_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n who_o of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v follow_v against_o all_o christendom_n who_o upon_o several_a ground_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o convict_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v rest_a therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o reach_v to_o any_o visible_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o he_o that_o be_v loose_a from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n can_v bind_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v from_o sin_n have_v in_o themselves_o every_o one_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v between_o true_a &_o false_a in_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v therefore_o at_o their_o freedom_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o who_o they_o like_v best_a and_o be_v so_o join_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o câ—rches_v so_o join_v may_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n require_v combine_v themselves_o with_o other_o church_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n to_o take_v order_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n provide_v they_o be_v tie_v no_o further_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o than_o every_o man_n stand_v convict_v by_o the_o light_n which_o his_o lose_n have_v give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v either_o just_a or_o requisite_a by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o create_v themselves_o pastor_n not_o with_o any_o power_n to_o censure_v either_o people_n or_o pastor_n further_o than_o reprove_v and_o such_o church_n as_o these_o he_o imagine_v the_o first_o synagogue_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o yet_o resort_v to_o such_o meeting_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o he_o ve_v even_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o christian_a allow_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v or_o not_o but_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v so_o that_o excommunication_n decree_n of_o council_n ordination_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o just_a or_o not_o be_v valid_a to_o â—y_a the_o outward_a man_n either_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o or_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n assign_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o this_o deceit_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n acknowledge_v himself_o convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o produce_v beside_o what_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n can_v require_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n infer_v for_o baptism_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infer_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o admit_v therefore_o be_v no_o body_n a_o christian_a by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v by_o consequence_n any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n among_o reasonable_a people_n to_o except_v those_o who_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o mortality_n of_o recover_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v utter_o resolve_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o production_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o exception_n confirm_v a_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v now_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o christian_n that_o evidence_v our_o common_a christianity_n that_o he_o who_o obtain_v baptism_n
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o in_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o manifest_a must_v it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o themselves_o disclaim_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o what_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n when_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o have_v more_o author_n survive_v that_o hold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n within_o the_o bound_n aforesaid_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o mean_v premise_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o mean_v every_o day_n experience_n witness_v for_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o man_n think_v they_o have_v firm_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v all_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o which_o obligation_n though_o sometime_o imaginary_a in_o regard_n that_o between_o contradictory_n reason_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v equal_o firm_a on_o both_o side_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o imagine_v for_o true_a principle_n true_o use_v necessary_o produce_v nothing_o but_o true_a consequence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n questionable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o indeed_o here_o be_v two_o obligation_n which_o sometime_o may_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v contrary_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o hold_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o it_o which_o obligation_n no_o man_n can_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o imagine_v he_o have_v before_o the_o due_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n whither_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o but_o the_o visible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o profess_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o both_o these_o obligation_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v to_o wit_n as_o one_o that_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n upon_o true_a principle_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o not_o to_o profess_v against_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a military_a or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v subsist_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o superior_a power_n oblige_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o hold_v always_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o whatsoever_o concernment_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o general_o to_o resolve_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o positive_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o may_v give_v a_o opinion_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v of_o value_n to_o disoblige_v we_o to_o our_o superior_n or_o not_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v question_v among_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n towards_o god_n require_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n competent_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o those_o that_o determine_v for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o probable_a judgement_n that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o see_v so_o great_a authority_n profess_v and_o enjoin_v for_o without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o precipitate_a and_o immature_n determination_n of_o something_o that_o be_v become_v questionable_a for_o effectual_o to_o proceed_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n upon_o term_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v afore_o be_v actual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o engagement_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v once_o do_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a witcheraft_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o blind_v they_o from_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v beside_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o from_o confess_v to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o meaning_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o remain_v a_o further_a question_n what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n for_o law_n though_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o truth_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o will_v require_v evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o it_o hold_v or_o not_o so_o the_o constitution_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v either_o always_o or_o only_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v that_o reason_n into_o force_n whither_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o silent_a practice_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o haste_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v that_o passeover_n which_o first_o they_o celebrate_v in_o egypt_n not_o for_o a_o order_n always_o to_o continue_v because_o then_o the_o case_n require_v haste_n and_o because_o then_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n upon_o the_o door-post_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v that_o by_o that_o mark_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n for_o though_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o home_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o perhaps_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o talmud_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o supper_n and_o abatng_a the_o lamb_n as_o one_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v every_o where_o but_o before_o the_o ark._n but_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n trust_v by_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n appear_v in_o the_o business_n our_o lord_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o proceed_n so_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n entertain_v daily_a communion_n even_o at_o board_n also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o communion_n of_o good_n but_o as_o the_o common_a necessity_n require_v for_o what_o can_v make_v more_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v in_o use_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o give_v up_o their_o
to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o disorder_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o even_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a precept_n that_o all_o which_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o have_v their_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o several_a church_n observe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n yet_o may_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n make_v itself_o any_o law_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o separation_n by_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n deny_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v for_o they_o who_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o make_v apostolical_a ordinance_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v necessary_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n in_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o disclaim_v the_o apostle_n that_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v authorize_v yea_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v nor_o be_v every_o abuse_n thereof_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o scandal_n that_o such_o proceed_n necessary_o produce_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n have_v i_o suppose_v establish_v those_o principle_n by_o the_o right_a application_n whereof_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a plea_n whereby_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v must_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v think_v unjustifiable_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o both_o crime_n in_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o bugbares_a to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o that_o hereupon_o every_o man_n see_v england_n overrun_v with_o both_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v nothing_o but_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o indifferent_a import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o way_n of_o profess_v and_o live_v which_o a_o man_n voluntary_o choose_v as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi act._n xxvi_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a profession_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n which_o no_o man_n by_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v the_o common_a name_n of_o they_o can_v signify_v any_o crime_n among_o they_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n then_o speak_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thus_o it_o sound_v among_o they_o who_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n allow_v by_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o title_n or_o lucian_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v oblige_v thereupon_o the_o word_n be_v most_o part_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o before_o in_o which_o sense_n adam_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n the_o first_o heretic_n as_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o suppose_v now_o that_o christianity_n oblige_v both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o disbelieves_a any_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o christian_n do_v or_o may_v either_o lead_v other_o or_o follow_v in_o live_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o he_o choose_v whether_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o profess_v his_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v titus_n iii_o 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o have_v actual_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n they_o may_v inveigle_v such_o as_o suspect_v nothing_o to_o admit_v their_o infusion_n which_o i_o show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 1._o call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pestilent_a heresy_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o on_o foot_n so_o as_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n and_o chuch-writer_n say_v of_o one_o in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o seipsum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o because_o by_o refuse_v the_o second_o admonition_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o obstinate_a in_o that_o which_o the_o common_a christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n then_o s._n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o though_o that_o also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o truth_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o signify_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o faction_n as_o tend_v to_o schism_n whereof_o he_o admonish_v they_o 1_o cor._n i._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o commnion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hold_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
will_v divide_v the_o church_n unless_o a_o end_n be_v put_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deduce_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n oblige_v and_o warrant_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o scandalize_a such_o determination_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n much_o more_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v only_o the_o question_n be_v of_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v which_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v shall_v the_o disobey_v of_o such_o determination_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o that_o unity_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o give_v how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n send_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n determine_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o resolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o conclude_v that_o people_n by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o which_o if_o not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o people_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o that_o act_n in_o dependence_n on_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o warrant_v the_o people_n though_o further_a from_o be_v infallible_a to_o come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o establishâ—_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o evidence_n any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v convict_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v with_o mean_n to_o evidence_n this_o commission_n and_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o world_n may_v safe_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o who_o act_n god_n own_v by_o the_o witness_n he_o yield_v they_o for_o his_o own_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o no_o act_n of_o they_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v refusable_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v by_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o more_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v for_o be_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v say_v and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o their_o charter_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n indefinite_o but_o according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a faith_n but_o of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o prejudice_v nevertheless_o that_o force_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o god_n but_o from_o that_o conviction_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n infer_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v their_o successor_n hear_v and_o refuse_v god_n if_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v very_o great_a appearance_n that_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n mat._n xxvi_o 3._o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o world_n end_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o answer_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o distinguish_v before_o his_o answer_n and_o when_o his_o answer_n contain_v that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n xxiv_o 14_o 23-29-34_a it_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v shall_v forerun_v the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o begin_v before_o that_o generation_n be_v out_o when_o to_o end_v be_v not_o think_v sit_v then_o to_o be_v say_v if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o make_v good_a the_o letter_n best_o suffer_v contradiction_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 51_o 52._o 2_o cor._n v._n 11-44_a 2_o thes_n iv_o 15._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o certifice_v but_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v during_o his_o time_n in_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n can_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o be_v to_o have_v successor_n or_o not_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o authority_n with_o successor_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v they_o hear_v or_o refuse_v god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o leave_v such_o part_n of_o their_o power_n with_o successor_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o council_n in_o which_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o assemble_v to_o be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n that_o their_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o transgress_v those_o bound_n upon_o which_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v though_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o find_v
by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n many_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n direct_v the_o decree_n which_o there_o follow_v and_o be_v signify_v according_a to_o that_o brevity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o allege_v that_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o go_v afore_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v manifest_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o a_o precept_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v no_o act_n so_o express_v can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v otherwise_o manifest_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o foretell_v till_o the_o world_n end_n by_o name_n in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n xxi_o 18._o i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v that_o god_n absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o a_o people_n in_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o quality_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o under_o this_o visible_a profession_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conduct_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o number_n of_o man_n invisible_o unite_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n indeed_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v evident_o true_a though_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n till_o the_o world_n end_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v invisible_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o his_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o invisible_a christian_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o though_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o though_o division_n in_o the_o church_n may_v create_v more_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v salvation_n than_o error_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o long_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o nor_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n though_o error_n which_o exclude_v infallibility_n though_o division_n which_o destroy_v unity_n hinder_v many_o and_o many_o of_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o remit_v use_v retain_v sin_n both_o one_o by_o the_o premise_n grant_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n remit_v oâ—_n retain_v any_o man_n sin_n without_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o have_v embrace_v it_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n without_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o course_n and_o study_v of_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o due_a profession_n thereof_o readmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclude_v those_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o estate_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n into_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o every_o body_n caution_v for_o that_o with_o any_o reason_n challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o see_v this_o power_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n under_o this_o general_a exception_n without_o limit_v the_o exception_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o arias_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o as_o great_a a_o debate_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o authority_n concur_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n whence_o it_o proceed_v grant_v general_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a or_o unquestionable_a as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v man_n have_v of_o their_o christianity_n if_o any_o doubt_n can_v remain_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o whither_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o they_o advance_v be_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n or_o not_o but_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o employ_v this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_a many_o link_n between_o both_o the_o dependence_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o to_o concur_v to_o these_o sentence_n to_o discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o now_o madness_n to_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o fail_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o ebrue_v diligent_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o governor_n 1_o thes_n v._o 14._o 15._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o these_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n as_o concern_v such_o governor_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o or_o
the_o second_o of_o the_o lxx_o who_o privildge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v infer_v any_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n in_o those_o who_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v trust_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n presuppose_v the_o christianity_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v may_v safe_o be_v exhort_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o esteem_v they_o above_o measure_n in_o love_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o remember_v those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v christianity_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o their_o then_o ruler_n because_o they_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o except_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o present_a ruler_n as_o presuppose_v to_o any_o power_n they_o can_v challenge_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o i_o confess_v they_o contain_v a_o very_a just_a and_o full_a attribute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o title_n serve_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o right_n i_o challenge_v for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o be_v it_o by_o god_n sound_v and_o appointment_n a_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o every_o christian_a as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o truth_n then_o must_v it_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v it_o beside_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o as_o a_o body_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n only_o which_o secure_v itself_o that_o be_v succession_n by_o the_o evidence_n make_v to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o same_o body_n maintain_v the_o truth_n once_o commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o writing_n but_o also_o by_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o enable_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n against_o infidel_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o evidence_n which_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o create_v of_o faith_n by_o decree_a that_n which_o before_o it_o be_v decree_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o such_o decree_n oblige_v all_o faithful_a to_o believe_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o that_o which_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n epist_n lxii_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o neo_n caesarea_fw-mi decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o man_n go_v that_o of_o all_o man_n of_o his_o time_n most_o evident_o excel_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n the_o stay_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a prelate_n may_v due_o be_v qualify_v as_o well_o the_o pillar_n that_o support_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o country_n well_o may_v the_o church_n be_v think_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o stile_n though_o it_o create_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o decree_a but_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v now_o time_n have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o both_o extreme_n which_o i_o avoid_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o some_o of_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v plead_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o abridgement_n can_v consider_v all_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o multiply_v those_o which_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o marshal_v they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o find_v they_o speak_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o those_o extreme_n which_o i_o decline_v i_o will_v put_v they_o down_o as_o they_o come_v s._n augustine_n again_o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la ii_o 6._o for_o one_o place_n you_o have_v afore_o magnifice_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ità _fw-la scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la gallant_o as_o well_o as_o wholesom_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n by_o those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a to_o wipe_v of_o queasiness_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n dig_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n that_o be_v not_o find_v most_o manifest_o say_v elsewhere_o epist_n iii_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarum_fw-la profunditas_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n quotidie_fw-la proficerem_fw-la si_fw-la eas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la pueritiâ_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectutem_fw-la maximo_fw-la otio_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v meliore_fw-la ingenio_fw-la conarer_fw-la addiscere_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tant_fw-fr â_fw-la in_o eye_n perveniatur_fw-la difficultate_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la ibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la pieque_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la tamque_fw-la multis_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la opaca_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la restant_n so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o write_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o shall_v profit_v in_o they_o continual_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o learn_v they_o only_o at_o very_o great_a leisure_n with_o most_o earnest_a study_n have_v a_o better_a wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o nonage_n till_o decrepit_a old_a age_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o godly_a live_n there_o remain_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o dark_o shadow_v with_o manifold_a mystery_n clemens_n protreptico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v you_o then_o that_o be_v far_o off_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v near_a hand_n the_o word_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n it_o shine_v upon_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cimmerian_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sun_n irenaeus_n ii_o 46._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o understand_v alike_o of_o all_o iii_o 15._o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la subtrahen_n neque_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o manifesto_fw-la docent_fw-la they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o firm_a and_o conceal_v nothing_o as_o not_o teach_v one_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o another_o open_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unlgar_a after_o their_o entrance_n make_v may_v easy_o study_v to_o apprehend_v even_o the_o deep_a notion_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v much_o deep_a sense_n than_o that_o which_o straight_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o become_v
i._n 1._o theodoret_n in_o levit._n quaest_n ix_o theophilus_n ii_o paschali_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o psal_n xcviii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o mat._n xxiii_o in_o aggaei_n i._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxiii_o that_o we_o be_v to_o silence_v gainsayers_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o sadducee_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o what_o he_o make_v say_v tertulliane_n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la claerissima_fw-la autorit_fw-la as_o esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o faith_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n iii_o hom._n xii_o be_v not_o refusable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o so_o it_o lose_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 2._o s._n ser_fw-mi ep._n lxxxix_o s._n aust_n count_v faust_n xxviii_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n tertul._n denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auâ—oâ—ibus_fw-la contuâ—â—t_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dextras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n as_o some_o as_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o agree_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shake_v hand_n s._n jer._n ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la evangolii_n nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o caeterorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v at_o all_o have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v among_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n be_v of_o most_o appearance_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portae_n this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o s._n i_o be_v allege_v hereupon_o consult_v damasus_n then_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o tie_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n epist_n lvii_o and_o apolog._n contra_fw-la rufinum_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la voce_fw-la landatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n authoritate_fw-la munitum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la â—â—utari_fw-la know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o such_o trick_n though_o a_o angel_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v notorious_a non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la indè_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la saeerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n christi_fw-la vice_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o obtemperaret_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversùm_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicqam_fw-la moveret_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la discidio_fw-la unit_fw-la atis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la heresy_n spring_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v that_o man_n think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n do_v obey_v as_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o tear_v the_o church_n with_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v again_o testify_v by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._o cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la evangelio_n quum_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n catholic_n authority_n alike_o commend_v to_o i_o both_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n contra_fw-la faustum_n xi_o 2._o xiii_o 5._o xxii_o 19_o xviii_o 7._o xxviii_o 2._o xxxiii_o ult_n therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o prefer_v those_o book_n which_o all_o church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o only_o some_o and_o of_o they_o those_o which_o more_o and_o great_a church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o few_o and_o less_o so_o that_o if_o more_o receive_v some_o and_o great_a other_o though_o the_o case_n he_o think_v do_v not_o fall_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la ii_o 31._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantiâ_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostoloruus_fw-la libri_fw-la pertineant_fw-la quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la audoamus_fw-la for_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v with_o such_o wholesome_a vigilance_n without_o cause_n to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v belong_v which_o we_o shall_v dare_v on_o any_o term_n to_o censure_v where_o manifest_o he_o ascribe_v the_o difference_n between_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v the_o same_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n do_v bear_v plentiful_a witness_n but_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o they_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o consequence_n that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n neither_o shall_v god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la meet_v vit_fw-la huyu_v obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v rebaptise_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o church_n about_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n s._n bernard_n epist_n cxc_o ad_fw-la innoc._n ii_o papam_fw-la opertet_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la referri_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la pericula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la emergentia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contingunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_n sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la all_o danger_n and_o scandal_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o sit_v that_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o faith_n shall_v there_o especial_o be_v repair_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fail_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v irenaeus_n iii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gnostic_n scorn_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n
as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v thence_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n tender_v common_a sense_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o we_o must_v have_v stick_v to_o have_v they_o leave_v we_o nought_o in_o writing_n as_o those_o christian_n than_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o god_n word_n do_v not_o need_v allegory_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v but_o they_o need_v consideration_n to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o each_o matter_n tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n sripture_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n other_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o haer._n lv._o lxxv_o s._n jerome_n advers._fw-la lucif_n multa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la observantur_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpà runt_fw-la orthod_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresim_fw-la transferas_fw-la many_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o write_v law_n the_o orthodox_n party_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o but_o what_o a_o business_n be_v it_o that_o you_o transform_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o heresy_n s._n austin_n epist_n cxviii_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la servantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v though_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v be_v observe_v all_o over_o the_o world_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o recommend_v and_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v very_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n two_o 7._o iv_o 6_o 24._o v._o 23._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la xix_o contra_fw-la cresconiam_fw-la i._n 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccles_n hierarchiae_n cap._n i._n mention_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n i._n 8._o acknowledge_v write_v law_n of_o the_o apostle_n concilium_fw-la gangrense_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o desire_v in_o sum_n that_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o greg._n nazianzene_n orat._n i._o advers._fw-la jul._n refer_v those_o ordinance_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o afore_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o author_n of_o they_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n v._o allegorize_v the_o law_n of_o burn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n to_o signify_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n knowledge_n lest_o we_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o than_o truth_n require_v the_o same_o say_v irenaeus_n ii_o 47._o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o man_n may_v always_o learn_v but_o god_n always_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n xl._n observe_v that_o our_o lord_n bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n by_o dig_v as_o for_o mine_n or_o treasure_n so_o if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v with_o search_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o course_n in_o search_v they_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xliv_o ergò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptnrae_n clausae_fw-la sed_fw-la obscurae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v inveniantur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la clausae_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o shut_v dark_a indeed_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v find_v with_o pain_n but_o not_o shut_v so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o find_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v so_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quaest_n viii_o omnis_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la miris_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la involuta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v involve_v with_o marvellous_a darkness_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la velamen_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o fancy_n moysi_n sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o vail_n be_v not_o only_o in_o moses_n face_n but_o upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o nisi_fw-la aperta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la clavem_fw-la david_n qui_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la claudit_fw-la qui_fw-la claudit_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la aperit_fw-la nullo_n alio_fw-la reserante_fw-la pandentur_fw-la unless_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v open_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v no_o man_n else_o will_v unlock_v and_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o he_o origen_n in_o exodum_fw-la hom._n xii_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v not_o only_o veil_v but_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v unless_o we_o both_o study_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n may_v open_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o here_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o party_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v advantage_v themselves_o by_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o contain_v not_o the_o term_n of_o that_o position_n which_o they_o do_v nothing_o unless_o they_o enforce_v allege_v they_o what_o they_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n both_o sufficient_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o shall_v willing_o concur_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n though_o a_o moral_a instrument_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n ever_o provide_v or_o use_v au_o instrument_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n instrumentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n be_v a_o term_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n to_o signify_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v natural_a instrument_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o kind_n of_o instrument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v artificial_a instrument_n of_o a_o several_a nature_n from_o both_o but_o my_o present_a purpose_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o difference_n when_o the_o substance_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o instrument_n inable_v it_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o employ_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o natural_a instrument_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n or_o other_o creature_n which_o execute_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o frame_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o substance_n produce_v concur_v to_o the_o work_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v instrumental_a but_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o of_o god_n will_n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n between_o man_n and_o god_n then_o be_v it_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a instrument_n because_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o to_o testify_v those_o act_n which_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o transgress_v such_o as_o all_o civil_a record_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o contract_n or_o deed_n which_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o record_n of_o two_o several_a treaty_n or_o contract_n if_o you_o please_v that_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o authentic_a because_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o contract_v those_o treaty_n but_o do_v
it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v therefore_o safe_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o leo_n and_o whosoever_o else_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o presume_v when_o they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o not_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v own_v not_o when_o they_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o this_o provision_n become_v uneffectual_a when_o this_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n never_o make_v that_o provision_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v defeat_v but_o that_o whosoever_o concur_v to_o maintain_v the_o division_n concur_v to_o defeat_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o safe_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o all_o they_o who_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o intent_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o common_a sense_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v if_o over_o and_o above_o both_o it_o be_v not_o receivable_a if_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n whosoever_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v thorough_o justify_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o scripture_n soever_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n ii_o hom._n xii_o require_v and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n take_v place_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o not_o as_o cartwright_n and_o our_o puritan_n after_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n specify_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o warrant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o case_n which_o fall_v out_o can_v be_v rule_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n our_o christianity_n be_v concern_v infinite_a way_n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n where_o the_o work_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v too_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o colour_n for_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o cloak_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n decla_v and_o where_o a_o man_n proceed_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o reason_n so_o ground_v as_o reasonable_a man_n use_v to_o go_v by_o then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o s._n basil_n charge_v ascet_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v use_v after_o many_o church_n writer_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v which_o every_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o tradition_n extend_v to_o from_o those_o to_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o limitable_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o i_o quarrel_n not_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v not_o though_o the_o scripture_n alone_o oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v as_o for_o s._n basil_n make_v it_o apostasy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v into_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n charge_v the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inndelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n show_v it_o hist_o eccles_n i._o 8._o out_o of_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr act_v council_n niceni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v but_o how_o appear_v this_o piety_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o their_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o s._n basil_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deal_v with_o heretic_n use_v term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v do_v but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v information_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n whereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n tertullian_n pronounce_v the_o woe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v to_o god_n word_n upon_o hermogenes_n because_o his_o error_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o s._n austin_n presume_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v because_o he_o presume_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o observation_n some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v may_v concern_v christianity_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n
provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o original_o his_o goodness_n require_v it_o or_o because_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o other_o term_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v over_o and_o above_o provide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o man_n remain_v subject_a to_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v render_v they_o uneffectual_a or_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o party_n and_o will_v shorten_v their_o work_n very_o much_o if_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n repeat_v by_o rote_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n will_v serve_v to_o knock_v the_o great_a question_n on_o the_o head_n without_o any_o advice_n what_o difficulty_n remain_v behind_o undecided_a upon_o no_o less_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v serve_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n without_o any_o proffer_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o equal_o oblige_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o side_n to_o boot_v thus_o much_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o who_o business_n it_o be_v in_o england_n to_o reconcile_v soul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v their_o work_n ready_o do_v when_o they_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n and_o man_n all_o their_o life_n afore_o ground_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o breach_n change_v their_o profession_n without_o any_o coutrary_a resolution_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v their_o former_a ground_n remain_v in_o force_n surely_n nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o a_o ready_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o thing_n so_o concern_v but_o to_o pretend_v it_o upon_o a_o ground_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrative_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a without_o mean_n to_o derive_v that_o which_o it_o decree_v from_o the_o motive_n that_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o i_o say_v to_o pretend_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o imposture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o remain_v secure_a of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n will_v object_v against_o the_o resolution_n which_o i_o advance_v that_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o compass_v i_o require_v further_o that_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o which_o no_o man_n industry_n can_v attain_v to_o know_v so_o that_o the_o mere_a despair_n of_o find_v resolution_n by_o the_o mean_v propound_v will_v justify_v to_o god_n he_o that_o follow_v probability_n as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o mince_v but_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v show_v that_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a chaistian_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n vest_v in_o any_o person_n or_o person_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n what_o unity_n bind_v that_o division_n destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o unity_n contribute_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o derogate_v from_o the_o same_o assurance_n in_o he_o that_o can_v continue_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o yet_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a can_v believe_v the_o party_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o be_v and_o what_o have_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v but_o to_o aggravate_v that_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o division_n thereof_o produce_v i_o do_v therefore_o grant_v and_o challenge_v as_o for_o my_o own_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o unlearned_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n about_o which_o a_o settle_a division_n be_v once_o form_v as_o now_o in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o least_o upon_o so_o true_a and_o so_o clear_a ground_n as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o make_v their_o choice_n upon_o no_o other_o interest_n than_o that_o of_o god_n truth_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o this_o difficulty_n it_o seem_v have_v wring_v from_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n as_o you_o have_v they_o quote_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o scripture_n to_o convince_v inveterate_a heresy_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o late_a of_o those_o author_n render_v because_o those_o heresy_n have_v their_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n christian_n for_o he_o suppose_v pastor_n lawful_o constitute_v to_o have_v fall_v away_o to_o those_o heresy_n and_o true_o the_o case_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v put_v when_o the_o arian_n faction_n have_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o number_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la synodis_fw-la agree_v but_o if_o the_o same_o nazianzene_n scorn_v they_o that_o value_v the_o church_n by_o number_n liberius_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n revy_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o suffer_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o for_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o but_z though_o the_o present_a church_n fail_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v catholic_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o catholic_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a indeed_o to_o make_v evidence_n to_o private_a christian_n of_o tradition_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v receive_v by_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n recourie_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vincentius_n who_o as_o i_o show_v you_o acknowledge_v evidence_n for_o tradition_n from_o write_a record_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v inveterate_a heresy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o difficulty_n than_o the_o evidence_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o dispute_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v for_o be_v restore_v upon_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v easy_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n
therefore_o affect_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o because_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v a_o injunction_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o innovation_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v write_v hereupon_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v no_o novelty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o in_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o betray_v when_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n challenge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n by_o the_o first_o dc_o year_n of_o the_o church_n always_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v near_a to_o the_o common_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a whereas_o this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o less_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o tradition_n be_v though_o the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o serve_v chief_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o debate_n and_o if_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n carry_v not_o man_n headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v seem_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o yet_o any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o claim_v rather_o than_o with_o the_o socinian_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n into_o consequence_n and_o that_o suppose_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v consider_v a_o singular_a conceit_n advance_v in_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n for_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o book_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o this_o whole_a work_n may_v enable_v they_o who_o be_v move_v with_o it_o due_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n in_o those_o particular_n whereof_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o pretend_v can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o advance_v it_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o truth_n which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n against_o that_o which_o i_o resolve_v for_o he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o kind_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v easy_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o contradiction_n stand_v he_o cit_v then_o common_a sense_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o can_v rest_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o come_v we_o agree_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a change_n which_o common_a sense_n make_v appearance_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o transcribe_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o so_o many_o column_n as_o one_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o copy_n at_o least_o be_v make_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o every_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n at_o least_o as_o word_n in_o one_o column_n upon_o which_o account_n 15_o or_o 16_o time_n as_o many_o fault_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o there_o be_v word_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o odds_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n abate_v only_o for_o those_o fault_n that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o if_o sixtus_n v_o pope_n cause_v 100_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v compare_v find_v two_o thousand_o fault_n suppose_v two_o thousand_o copy_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o any_o language_n what_o will_v remain_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n now_o cease_v which_o some_o call_v learned_a language_n because_o man_n learn_v they_o to_o know_v such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o sense_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o guess_v kind_a of_o skill_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o experience_n show_v in_o comment_v of_o all_o author_n but_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v original_o no_o vowel_n to_o determine_v the_o read_n of_o it_o want_v conjunction_n and_o preposiaion_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v all_o the_o language_n extant_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n alone_o the_o jew_n language_n differ_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v from_o it_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n consist_v of_o such_o dark_a trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o skill_n seem_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o mean_v this_o so_o copious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o various_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o though_o want_v that_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n vary_v the_o sense_n that_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a skill_n can_v compass_v add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a equivocation_n incident_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v by_o writing_n more_o incident_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o example_n not_o the_o very_a syllable_n add_v the_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o translation_n must_v needs_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o amount_v to_o this_o reckon_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o require_v many_o principle_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v procure_v because_o so_o indefinite_a which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n argue_v no_o less_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v write_v in_o no_o method_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o rule_n nor_o have_v those_o decision_n that_o be_v to_o oblige_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o almost_o impertinent_a nature_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v infer_v as_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v no_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o controversy_n though_o as_o infinite_o useful_a for_o instruction_n in_o virtue_n so_o tend_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o gross_a and_o be_v read_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o than_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o by_o the_o summary_n agreement_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o
be_v hold_v and_o practise_v convince_a where_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o on_o which_o side_n especial_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v probable_a from_o it_o expect_v from_o tradition_n what_o be_v definite_a and_o certain_a for_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o congregation_n as_o the_o church_n to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o reveal_v truth_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o persuasion_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o have_v never_o declare_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v either_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o principle_n to_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o can_v never_o introduce_v it_o without_o gross_a imposture_n and_o beside_o that_o hold_v this_o persuasion_n they_o can_v never_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o because_o whole_a nation_n can_v never_o agree_v so_o to_o deceive_v in_o a_o mater_fw-la subject_n to_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o from_o their_o forefather_n when_o they_o do_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o in_o our_o own_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o repeat_v so_o inculcate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o long_o soever_o we_o suppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v remain_v certain_a in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o age_n which_o have_v this_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v convey_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o a_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o distance_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v no_o less_o certain_a to_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n without_o contest_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o second_o the_o consequence_n and_o correspondence_n which_o the_o article_n of_o christianity_n have_v one_o with_o another_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o that_o question_v one_o must_v needs_o by_o consequence_n prejudice_n other_o and_o religion_n be_v a_o bond_n by_o observe_v which_o people_n be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v attain_v happiness_n the_o same_o motive_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o bond_n in_o general_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o embrace_a christianity_n in_o particular_a remain_v how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v any_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o change_v which_o necessary_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o be_v disperse_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v over_o so_o many_o nation_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o all_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o afore_o who_o be_v able_a to_o move_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o fear_n answerable_a to_o those_o which_o wrought_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o either_o to_o silence_n or_o to_o change_v it_o and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v receive_v so_o long_a time_n must_v the_o change_n require_v to_o prevail_v and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o leave_v the_o truth_n forget_v and_o yet_o subject_a to_o be_v evidence_v by_o any_o record_n that_o may_v remain_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o principle_n produce_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n prevail_v as_o those_o motive_n that_o first_o evidence_v the_o truth_n and_o further_o upon_o all_o this_o appearance_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v argue_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v so_o many_o possibility_n to_o make_v the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n so_o easy_a the_o effect_n must_v needs_o have_v follow_v lest_o the_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v provide_v in_o vain_a if_o no_o effect_n shall_v ensue_v all_o possibility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o no_o effect_n follow_v and_o no_o effect_n but_o this_o answer_v the_o mean_n that_o render_v it_o so_o possible_a chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o new_a account_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n upon_o as_o high_a term_n as_o those_o that_o resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o upon_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n entail_v upon_o any_o visible_a act_n of_o any_o person_n however_o qualify_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o evidence_n make_v to_o common_a sense_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v tradition_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o which_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o wherein_o i_o shall_v protest_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o term_n of_o great_a error_n or_o christianity_n so_o as_o to_o say_v here_o that_o either_o christianity_n which_o he_o call_v christ_n law_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v renounce_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o reveal_v truth_n but_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o this_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v general_a to_o try_v how_o any_o thing_n in_o debate_n may_v be_v try_v whether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a impertinence_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o i_o design_n to_o infer_v upon_o sufficient_a principle_n which_o i_o pretend_v those_o which_o i_o reject_v not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o show_v how_o great_a any_o error_n may_v be_v before_o i_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o infer_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o not_o but_o if_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o settle_v such_o a_o ground_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o remain_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o great_a the_o error_n be_v which_o it_o convict_v it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a to_z state_z the_o opposition_n which_o i_o make_v to_o this_o pretence_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n determine_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a nevertheless_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o receive_v thing_n real_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_z which_o may_v be_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v to_o decide_v such_o question_n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o position_n necessary_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n joint_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o evidence_n christian_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v show_v the_o argument_n make_v against_o scripture_n alone_o and_o for_o tradition_n alone_o to_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o void_a that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o tradition_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v both_o together_o make_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n question_v concern_v christianity_n i_o say_v then_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o plea_n so_o undervalu_v as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o they_o dispute_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o the_o great_a difference_n with_o common_a enemy_n be_v forget_v upon_o less_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n providence_n express_v in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v there_o be_v none_o i_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v more_o gratify_v than_o by_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o believe_v moses_n writing_n
the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o commend_v king_n ezekias_n for_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v do_v out_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o people_n forget_v their_o recourse_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o know_v so_o ready_a help_n elsewhere_o and_o true_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o next_o the_o king_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o seven_o that_o kill_v he_o that_o usurp_a after_o the_o death_n of_o cambyses_n as_o sometime_o i_o have_v conceive_v who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a access_n to_o the_o king_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n i._n 10_o 14_o esther_n vii_o 14._o i_o say_v it_o seem_v not_o strange_a that_o express_v and_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o do_v the_o whole_a scripture_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n that_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o conceive_v they_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a attendance_n of_o seven_o angel_n as_o his_o principal_a minister_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la under_o aristotle_n name_n compare_v he_o also_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1._o 4._o iv_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v those_o seven_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v seven_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n recount_v in_o esay_n xi_o 2_o 3._o which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o blow_v the_o seven_o â—_z revel_v viii_o 2._o be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o angel_n whether_o the_o principal_a of_o god_n minister_n or_o not_o who_o appear_v seven_o to_o represent_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n in_o seven_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n afore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o fear_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o which_o may_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o imposture_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n live_v as_o they_o do_v so_o high_a in_o time_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o when_o judith_n viii_o 6._o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n new-moon_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o day_n afore_o which_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n we_o know_v be_v afterward_o in_o use_n among_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o write_v this_o book_n forge_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_o in_o use_n for_o either_o he_o must_v prophesy_v or_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o whether_o in_o use_n or_o not_o when_o the_o story_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v will_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o a_o parable_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n for_o the_o people_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n preach_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n enjoin_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v superstition_n for_o judith_n or_o for_o those_o that_o live_v when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v pen_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n two_o day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n when_o as_o god_n law_n name_v but_o one_o and_o so_o when_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o themselves_o though_o this_o perhaps_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o he_o who_o pen_v it_o mistake_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o just_o and_o certain_o may_v it_o have_v be_v presume_v though_o origen_n have_v never_o interpose_v to_o justify_v a_o thing_n which_o upon_o better_a because_o ancient_a credit_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v justify_v before_o that_o such_o a_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n before_o i_o go_v further_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v material_a but_o withal_o apprehend_v for_o more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o need_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n now_o receive_v for_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n by_o name_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o some_o other_o small_a piece_n have_v be_v sometime_o question_v and_o since_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v hindet_fw-la those_o book_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v now_o receive_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o deposit_v with_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o use_v whereof_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n their_o epistle_n with_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v where_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n testify_v that_o the_o authentic_o and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n neiâ—her_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o collection_n which_o now_o we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o any_o where_o extant_a nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n there_o go_v about_o certain_a gospel_n which_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n follow_v he_o say_z be_v afterward_o disallow_v add_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 10._o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v whether_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o that_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o commission_n have_v be_v so_o verify_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o writing_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n know_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v other_o a_o umbrage_n of_o something_o not_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o of_o refuse_v penance_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o know_v they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o do_v much_o less_o the_o doubt_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o except_v term_n of_o scorn_n which_o may_v have_v be_v use_v either_o in_o luther_n refuse_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n or_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o be_v question_v by_o erasmus_n or_o cardinal_n cajetane_v as_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n of_o late_a by_o salmasius_n but_o there_o be_v always_o mean_v to_o redress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o doctor_n of_o it_o in_o any_o such_o mistake_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v mean_n to_o certify_v they_o from_o what_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o wit_n from_o person_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v which_o be_v certify_v reason_n will_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o church_n lay_v down_o their_o jealousy_n by_o understand_v such_o word_n as_o cause_v jealousy_n so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v any_o act_n any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n create_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o writing_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o before_o that_o act_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o know_v never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v receive_v stand_v the_o evidence_n that_o no_o evidence_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v
that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o ever_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o deed_n either_o of_o writer_n or_o council_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o holy_a divine_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o but_o universal_a consent_n make_v good_a this_o testimony_n which_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o part_n create_v a_o exception_n against_o for_o if_o those_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v agree_v not_o in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o protest_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o wherefore_o have_v settle_v this_o afore_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v require_v we_o must_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o such_o author_n as_o the_o church_n approve_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o though_o how_o far_o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o name_n s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n melito_n of_o sardis_n in_o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n abundance_n of_o other_o both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o just_o prefer_v s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o those_o part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v but_o because_o be_v s._n jerome_n alive_a in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o s._n jerome_n not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o so_o receive_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v when_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o it_o who_o have_v he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n stand_v for_o which_o no_o council_n can_v decree_v otherwise_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v obey_v the_o church_n in_o use_v those_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v but_o his_o belief_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v build_v upon_o such_o ground_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o book_n any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o late_a a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v exact_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n refer_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o import_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n canon_n from_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n descend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v or_o settle_v the_o list_n of_o scripture_n receivable_a but_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o write_v the_o particular_n know_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a shall_v contain_v and_o true_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o force_n of_o law_n challenge_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o it_o do_v most_o real_o use_v in_o effect_n that_o power_n which_o formal_o and_o express_o it_o no_o where_o challenge_v proceed_v to_o order_v those_o book_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n to_o themselves_o in_o common_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a so_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o not_o due_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contrive_v even_o they_o into_o that_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o free_a from_o mistake_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o decree_n import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o book_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v nor_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v condescend_v to_o abate_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o same_o object_n oblige_v christian_a piety_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o it_o will_v remain_v then_o determinable_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v how_o these_o book_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o and_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o enjoin_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a but_o that_o which_o itself_o original_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v first_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o need_v not_o here_o except_o that_o little_a part_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o those_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bear_v any_o dispute_n to_o they_o who_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o import_v that_o the_o church_n thereby_o settle_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o copy_n which_o itself_o advance_v take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o author_n pen_v that_o credit_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n equal_o depend_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v decree_v necessary_o import_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o enjoin_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o act_n of_o dispute_n or_o question_n which_o hinder_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o it_o import_v he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o try_v need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o little_a book_n of_o sorbonne_n doctor_n call_v
valerianus_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a bible_n late_o publish_v there_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o opinion_n refute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n and_o the_o contrary_n attest_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o divine_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o council_n that_o no_o man_n that_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v the_o original_a copy_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v by_o consequence_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o visible_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o same_o invisible_a dictate_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v forfeit_a what_o rushworth_n and_o his_o possession_n will_v do_v to_o evidence_n what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o read_n which_o the_o church_n be_v true_o in_o possession_n of_o let_v he_o advise_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v express_o avow_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o certain_a read_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v short_a work_n in_o that_o question_n have_v discharge_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o acquit_v himself_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v the_o tradition_n present_o in_o possession_n first_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o verify_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o record_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o present_a and_o that_o this_o be_v show_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o may_v object_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o several_a copy_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o that_o faction_n which_o separation_n engender_v will_v suffer_v no_o opinion_n to_o be_v plausible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o yet_o debauch_v the_o ear_n of_o christian_n to_o endure_v and_o thus_o as_o afore_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n so_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a copy_n consist_v it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o receive_v it_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unquestionable_a but_o thus_o mâ—ch_o be_v settle_v that_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v agree_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a what_o copy_n they_o be_v that_o do_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n how_o probable_a it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o yet_o say_v but_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o the_o change_v that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v that_o the_o translation_n shall_v prove_v better_a than_o the_o original_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v true_a read_v among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v than_o among_o those_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o due_a term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a contain_v that_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n injoyn_v and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n think_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o decree_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o tradition_n which_o other_o ancient_a copy_n either_o original_a or_o translate_v may_v and_o do_v contain_v and_o evidence_n in_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n profess_v as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o at_o what_o time_n those_o book_n be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o body_n and_o consign_v unto_o the_o synagogue_n the_o read_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o unquestionable_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suspect_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o by_o admit_v whereof_o no_o prejudiee_n to_o the_o say_a law_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o position_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n rru_o acknowledge_v and_o insist_v that_o their_o judaisme_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o christian_n that_o their_o christianity_n be_v as_o sufficient_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n for_o i_o to_o admit_v that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o passage_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o unquestionable_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o i_o say_v not_o when_o this_o time_n be_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v here_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n so_o disputable_a i_o do_v believe_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o this_o assembly_n might_n and_o do_v endure_v while_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n have_v vogue_n and_o be_v in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n i_o can_v disbelieve_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n the_o scribe_n esdras_n the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v malachi_n be_v appellative_a and_o signify_v my_o messenger_n to_o be_v esdras_n his_o surname_n give_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n iii_o 1_o mordecai_n nehemias_n josue_n the_o son_n of_o josedok_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o decide_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v give_v to_o notify_v how_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o
in_o the_o stream_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n use_n may_v just_o authorise_v and_o bring_v into_o use_v those_o expression_n which_o have_v not_o be_v usual_a upon_o a_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o render_v those_o term_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o christian_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o these_o time_n origen_n be_v strong_o charge_v by_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o particular_a by_o epiphanius_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n may_v not_o have_v advantage_n by_o many_o of_o his_o say_n be_v too_o much_o to_o undertake_v and_o that_o which_o my_o business_n no_o way_n require_v the_o socinian_o have_v make_v their_o advantage_n of_o erasmus_n his_o writing_n and_o be_v any_o man_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o erasmus_n be_v therefore_o of_o socinus_n his_o faith_n have_v they_o not_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o maldonate_fw-it and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o socinus_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n pag._n 633._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o arius_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o within_o compass_n of_o tradition_n be_v he_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o position_n which_o derive_v tradition_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o effectual_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n than_o can_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reject_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o position_n settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o will_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o crellius_n the_o socinian_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la by_o one_o botsaccus_fw-la now_o of_o danzick_n i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o i_o find_v a_o number_n of_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o write_v before_o constantine_n in_o particular_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o particular_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v presume_v to_o answer_v particular_o i_o can_v not_o here_o repeat_v will_v the_o model_n of_o my_o book_n give_v leave_n in_o general_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a shall_v perceive_v first_o that_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o perpetual_o sometime_o and_o for_o some_o say_n challenge_v tertulliane_n for_o example_n or_o clement_n or_o origen_n for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n otherwise_o disow_v they_o as_o those_o that_o help_v to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o but_o no_o where_o remember_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deflower_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o change_n do_v indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n there_o question_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n then_o in_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o athanasius_n when_o he_o allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a or_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o understand_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o original_n and_o author_n which_o the_o father_n of_o necessity_n have_v personal_o above_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n one_o passage_n of_o tertulliane_n i_o have_v think_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o remarkable_a conceit_n of_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o year_n before_o arius_n build_v his_o heresy_n in_o a_o manner_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la cap._n iii_o quia_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la pater_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la semper_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la flium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_fw-la ante_fw-la delictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la patrem_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la facâ—reâ—_n for_o god_n also_o be_v father_n and_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o yet_o not_o always_o father_n and_o judge_n because_o always_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v father_n before_o a_o son_n nor_o judge_v before_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o neither_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o judge_n nor_o son_n to_o make_v god_n a_o father_n he_o that_o read_v this_o only_a will_v think_v at_o a_o blush_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n v._o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la erat_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la solus_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la prâ—ter_fw-la illum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quider_n solus_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rationalis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n ratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la quâ—_n vocabulâ—_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etiam_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ideâ—que_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la per_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o primordio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la rationem_fw-la competat_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la â—aberi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonalis_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la sed_fw-la rationalis_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermo_fw-la ratione_fw-la consistens_fw-la priorem_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la â—stendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n nam_fw-la â—tsi_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la miserat_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la â—um_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ratione_fw-la intra_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la habebat_fw-la tacit_n cogitando_fw-la &_o disputandâ—_n secum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la mox_fw-la erat_fw-la dicturus_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la cogitans_fw-la atque_fw-la disponens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eam_fw-la efficiebat_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la sermone_fw-la tractabat_fw-la for_o before_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v alone_o to_o himself_o both_o world_n and_o place_n and_o all_o but_o alone_o because_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o otherwise_o even_o then_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o his_o reason_n forsooth_o for_o god_n be_v reasonable_a and_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v his_o sense_n this_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n also_o we_o call_v speech_n therefore_o our_o people_n use_v for_o one_o translation_n to_o say_v that_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a that_o reason_n shall_v be_v count_v more_o ancient_a because_o god_n spokâ—_n it_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v reason_n even_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o
irenaeus_n express_o maintain_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o generation_n ineffable_a without_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a clemens_n make_v he_o god_n squall_n to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n origen_n not_o in_o any_o work_n now_o extant_a that_o may_v be_v question_v but_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la synodi_fw-la niceâ—ae_fw-la say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a that_o image_n must_v also_o be_v invisible_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v theognostus_n in_o secundo_fw-la hypopseon_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a to_o set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v question_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v their_o word_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heresy_n have_v make_v questionable_a that_o they_o may_v consist_v and_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o remain_v unquestionable_a especial_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o preface_n and_o prologue_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o supposition_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o especial_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o count_v all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evidence_n which_o no_o word_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n can_v obscure_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v reasonable_a nay_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o pliny_n epistle_n concern_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n do_v not_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n manifest_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o these_o invention_n wherewith_o the_o gnostic_n sophisticated_a it_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a invention_n that_o the_o christian_n honour_v and_o worship_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o those_o sect_n do_v those_o imaginatition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n theodorus_n and_o after_o they_o sabellius_n noetus_n praxâ—as_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o all_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o refuse_v they_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v refuse_v be_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o simplicity_n cunning_a enough_o to_o assoil_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o and_o arius_n to_o boot_v do_v or_o may_v argue_v their_o pretence_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o or_o not_o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o ancient_a christian_n some_o of_o who_o word_n seem_v to_o disparage_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v admit_v there_o will_v remain_v evidence_n enough_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o plain_a song_n will_v be_v good_a music_n though_o the_o descant_n transgress_v though_o for_o my_o part_n have_v see_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o repent_v i_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o tertullianâ—_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o creation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o conceive_v this_o a_o supposition_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o god_n proceed_v to_o create_v the_o world_n his_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n attain_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o denomination_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o son_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o tertulliane_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n to_o deny_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n original_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n and_o from_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v it_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o that_o decree_n be_v ground_v and_o make_v that_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o burden_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o their_o writing_n before_o arius_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v have_v speculation_n tend_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scripture_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ill_o ground_v as_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o of_o tertulliane_n be_v but_o also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o origen_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o several_a discourse_n not_o to_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o common_a faith_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o judge_v only_o whereas_o he_o de_fw-mi trinitate_fw-la ii_o 2._o have_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n which_o i_o have_v only_o name_v in_o gross_a i_o will_v advise_v you_o again_o hereupon_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o create_v the_o world_n may_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o inequality_n in_o that_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o father_n original_o as_o the_o fountain_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o he_o wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v to_o the_o same_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la viii_o 2._o i_o remit_v they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o s._n john_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v execute_v and_o manage_v by_o his_o ministry_n not_o because_o i_o think_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n unfit_a to_o signifiy_v the_o original_a proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n much_o less_o his_o concurrence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o apostle_n intend_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v
gregory_n of_o nâ—oâ—aesarea_n may_v perhaps_o relish_v either_o it_o be_v not_o public_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n towards_o the_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v soul_n flit_a into_o new_a body_n as_o for_o euseb_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v both_o charge_v in_o this_o point_n eusebius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n overrule_v the_o contrary_a rather_o evidence_v than_o interrupt_v that_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n that_o which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v most_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o may_v think_v it_o become_v he_o write_v in_o that_o name_n to_o use_v such_o term_n as_o he_o find_v the_o ancient_a church-writer_n use_v before_o the_o business_n of_o arius_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o may_v mistake_v himself_o in_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v till_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o eâ—nâ—mâ—us_n be_v down_o as_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o arius_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o see_v the_o suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n marvel_n that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o arius_n his_o opinion_n as_o in_o debate_v it_o sometime_o to_o side_n with_o he_o sometime_o with_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o sozomenus_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 15._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o arius_n be_v commence_v at_o a_o consistory_n that_o be_v at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o debate_v the_o business_n only_a sozomenus_n that_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a meeting_n about_o it_o in_o which_o alexander_n have_v not_o declare_v himself_o but_o speak_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n in_o the_o story_n that_o arius_n himself_o can_v have_v construe_v his_o proceeding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n to_o choose_v but_o because_o any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o place_n will_v have_v think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n over_o arius_n by_o not_o declare_v himself_o party_n against_o he_o till_o he_o appear_v untractable_a by_o that_o reason_n which_o his_o authority_n must_v enforce_v when_o itself_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o for_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v many_o time_n that_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o yet_o nor_o catechize_v in_o the_o faith_n his_o information_n fail_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n report_v the_o position_n of_o arius_n in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a construction_n in_o which_o what_o latitude_n there_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n or_o in_o point_n of_o right_n make_v that_o not_o to_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o do_v for_o those_o term_n in_o which_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v that_o the_o debate_n be_v state_v be_v such_o as_o indeed_o do_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mark_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o this_o time_n upon_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o after_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o character_n that_o distinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n set_a aside_o then_o the_o constitution_n eusebius_n origen_n and_o his_o scholar_n dionysius_n as_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o right_n the_o retraction_n of_o dionysius_n make_v as_o much_o more_o for_o the_o faith_n than_o his_o misprision_n condemn_v by_o gennadius_n the_o dogm_n eccl._n cap._n iu._n and_o facundus_n x._o 5._o against_o it_o as_o the_o reject_v of_o sabellius_n make_v more_o for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o gregory_n of_o nâ—ocaesarea_n against_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v thereupon_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o blame_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oblige_v the_o arian_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o act_v conc._n nicen._n have_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v to_o cut_v off_o those_o equivocation_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o sense_n under_o those_o other_o word_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o catholic_n sense_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o this_o course_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v or_o that_o have_v take_v effect_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n service_n in_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o be_v once_o question_v therâ—_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o mark_n to_o discern_v christian_n from_o heretic_n i_o observe_v therefore_o likewise_o that_o the_o trouble_n which_o arius_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n till_o the_o word_n person_n in_o latin_a and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o greek_a be_v admit_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n essence_n or_o nature_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o arius_n may_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o express_a term_n of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n jerome_n epist_n lvii_o that_o the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o person_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o whether_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o as_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v no_o further_a question_n of_o the_o term_n so_o under_o the_o emperor_n gratiane_n and_o pope_n damasus_n we_o find_v the_o dispute_n extinguish_v but_o i_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o have_v receive_v any_o change_n by_o the_o use_n of_o new_a term_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a heretic_n have_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o introduce_v and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o say_v new_a term_n ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o force_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n allow_v or_o rather_o prescribe_v and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a decree_n that_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v produce_v to_o prescribe_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v enforce_v in_o so_o do_v set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o present_a church_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o socinian_o be_v admit_v to_o allege_v that_o s._n hilary_n quittâ—th_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o not_o sure_o the_o socinian_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o allege_v this_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n nay_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o s._n hilary_n stand_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o socinian_o and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o use_v that_o wretched_a answer_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o excellent_a preface_n to_o s._n hilarys_n work_v that_o the_o church_n have_v since_o decree_v otherwise_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o decree_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v that_o reason_n
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o great_a solicitude_n of_o christian_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o provision_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n which_o follow_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v enable_v i_o not_o only_o to_o affirm_v but_o to_o infer_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n cure_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o more_o desperate_a for_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v any_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o plead_v it_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o desperate_a plea_n for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o question_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n which_o if_o he_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v find_v ground_n for_o he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o resolute_o plead_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o infant_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o world_n adhere_v to_o god_n iâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_a by_o huff_v and_o exorcize_v to_o use_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o chase_n of_o they_o out_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v certain_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o catechise_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n prepare_v those_o for_o baptism_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n repeat_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 11._o but_o you_o find_v also_o there_o vii_o 40._o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v not_o mankind_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o to_o perish_v but_o in_o all_o age_n provide_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o father_n first_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o until_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o spare_v not_o at_o length_n to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v premise_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n afore_o ii_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o a_o evidence_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a to_o show_v this_o point_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christiane_n and_o of_o both_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o allege_v such_o a_o evidence_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o no_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v produce_v better_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o allege_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v always_o contain_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o second_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o convert_v and_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o undertake_v by_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o that_o these_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n be_v tender_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o must_v persevere_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o can_v argue_v either_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n because_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n must_v and_o do_v use_v they_o if_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a pagan_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o make_v man_n or_o because_o he_o have_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o be_v christian_n that_o iâ—_n by_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o by_o he_o we_o attain_v to_o be_v christian_n must_v needs_o appear_v utter_o groundless_a unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o those_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n as_o against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o numidia_n that_o of_o palestine_n and_o in_o aftertime_n that_o of_o orange_n be_v but_o particular_a council_n not_o contain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o consideration_n in_o another_o regard_n turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n for_o when_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o join_v in_o give_v effect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pel._n i._n 38_o 39_o 47._o and_o do_v since_o by_o own_v the_o act_n do_v against_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o faction_n to_o sway_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v but_o all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o find_v themselves_o persuade_v of_o and_o therefore_o agree_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o forget_v not_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o go_v before_o pelagius_n and_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o join_v in_o faction_n to_o oppress_v any_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n i_o challenge_v both_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o christianity_n profess_v and_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o inable_v we_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o good_a
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
say_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v intend_v the_o first_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n free_a promise_n which_o be_v accept_v become_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o follow_v upon_o several_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o as_o they_o make_v at_o least_o the_o material_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o remain_v whereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a â—re_n therefore_o even_o with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o rebate_v and_o acquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o this_o can_v hold_v but_z in_o regard_n of_o several_a law_n whereof_o the_o one_o forbid_v this_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o allow_v reconciliation_n and_o grace_n suppose_v it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o law_n that_o succeed_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o as_o it_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o it_o challenge_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o secondary_a and_o positive_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n lose_v by_o god_n original_a law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n claim_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n three_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sound_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o clear_o and_o free_o maintain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v the_o act_n and_o the_o quâ—litiâ—â—_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o due_a plea_n for_o that_o which_o it_o premise_n for_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o common_a reason_n but_o the_o immediate_a consequencâ—_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o to_o his_o person_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n roâ—_n iv_o 16_o 24_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a worth_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o say_v there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o think_v that_o they_o clamme_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n to_o that_o infuse_a righteousness_n by_o have_v whereof_o they_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n first_o in_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v by_o the_o premise_n formal_o it_o signify_v not_o for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v allow_v of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v beyond_o question_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n requireâ—_n be_v of_o itself_o râ—all_v true_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o which_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n always_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a who_o righteousness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v infuse_v righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v though_o we_o suppose_v no_o other_o kiâ—d_n of_o quality_n beside_o that_o disposition_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o baptism_n to_o succeed_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v â—o_o enable_v all_o they_o that_o sincere_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o preforme_v what_o they_o undertake_v thus_o then_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o god_n allowance_n but_o in_o his_o act_n of_o infuse_v righteousness_n they_o create_v appearance_n â—o_o reason_n that_o the_o righteousness_n so_o infuse_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_a by_o his_o original_a law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o create_v another_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o it_o than_o this_o second_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o righteousness_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o acceptation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n real_o infuse_v into_o that_o soul_n which_o out_o of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n raise_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n suppose_v faith_n and_o hope_n join_v with_o servile_a fear_n afore_o have_v resolve_v upon_o baptism_n for_o what_o allowance_n can_v this_o love_n be_v imagine_v to_o need_v as_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n original_a law_n due_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o communion_n that_o own_v it_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v to_o god_n infuse_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o vasquez_n in_o 1._o 2._o disput_fw-la cciu_o num._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o hold_v this_o grace_n not_o to_o render_v man_n graceful_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o free_a accept_n it_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o nominal_n in_o particular_a beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o alliacensis_fw-la by_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o â—old_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n which_o though_o he_o free_o give_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o refuse_v justification_n have_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o make_v their_o distance_n from_o heretic_n as_o our_o puritan_n from_o antichrist_n as_o wide_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v teach_v and_o still_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o supernatural_a infuse_a righteousness_n of_o christians_n which_o as_o i_o say_v they_o make_v to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o worth_n and_o intrinsical_a perfection_n and_o not_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n not_o only_o formal_o remit_v sin_n as_o formal_o it_o expel_v the_o same_o but_o so_o justifi_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a shall_v he_o not_o justify_v christian_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o express_a that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n iâ—_n not_o see_v in_o reward_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o in_o give_v those_o help_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o then_o to_o other_o point_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n allege_v even_o now_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trâ—â—t_n seem_v to_o have_v enact_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholâ—_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o have_v so_o do_v i_o will_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o their_o justification_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o infuse_v into_o they_o sâ—ss_n vi_o cap_n vii_o for_o here_o it_o be_v express_o claim_v by_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n not_o
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n for_o a_o reproach_n joel_n ii_o 12-17_a sure_o this_o be_v something_o more_o than_o not_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o like_v that_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o hear_v of_o christianity_n can_v do_v till_o he_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o christianity_n shall_v think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o contract_n god_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v do_v with_o dislike_n judas_n may_v have_v rob_v the_o poor_a so_o oft_o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v without_o remorse_n but_o certain_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o master_n without_o reluctation_n the_o regenerate_a if_o true_o so_o and_o not_o hypocrite_n must_v needs_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v aggravate_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v afore_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o a_o deep_a measure_n of_o humiliation_n to_o expiate_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v by_o abuse_v it_o afore_o this_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o persuade_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o work_v of_o humiliation_n and_o penance_n be_v requisite_a to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o render_v god_n again_o propitious_a to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o such_o mean_n now_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n punctual_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v our_o lord_n preach_v repentance_n but_o admit_v all_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n not_o take_v cognizance_n what_o they_o have_v be_v profess_v to_o become_v such_o as_o he_o require_v for_o the_o future_a so_o his_o church_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o deep_a that_o his_o blood_n can_v wash_v away_o admit_v all_o to_o baptism_n declare_v that_o without_o repentance_n it_o avail_v only_o to_o their_o damnation_n but_o demand_v no_o visible_a satisfaction_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o falsify_v the_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o so_o visible_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n those_o be_v so_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o suppose_v a_o presumption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o if_o this_o admission_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o effect_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v tender_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o sorrow_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n those_o who_o think_v penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o notoriousnesse_n of_o sin_n have_v contract_v be_v as_o far_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o who_o think_v it_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v by_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o call_v attrition_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o the_o humility_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o submit_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n attrition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o debate_v again_o in_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v presuppose_v that_o the_o gosspel_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o production_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o necessary_a then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o how_o in_o the_o penitent_a that_o sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o sin_n necessary_o cause_v which_o be_v attrition_n in_o their_o term_n be_v change_v into_o that_o sorrow_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n can_v supersede_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o change_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o argument_n propose_v evidence_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v peremptory_a evidence_n for_o those_o that_o defer_v their_o penance_n till_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o confess_v their_o sin_n submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o refuse_v reconcilement_n in_o that_o estate_n though_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o their_o salvation_n remain_v questionable_a in_o case_n they_o survive_v not_o to_o perform_v their_o penance_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n augustine_n homilia_fw-la xli_o ex_fw-la l._n though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o you_o have_v it_o in_o saint_n augustine_n again_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermone_fw-la lvii_o and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o faustus_n in_o answer_n to_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n it_o can_v be_v except_v that_o faustus_n be_v a_o suspect_a author_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o concur_v with_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n also_o can._n vii_o and_o viii_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o penance_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o survive_v sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n that_o be_v without_o perform_v their_o penance_n during_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o submit_v to_o penance_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n recover_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n liii_o and_o council_n gerund_fw-mi can_v ix_o whereas_o whosoever_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o be_v proper_o under_o penance_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n not_o be_v specify_v but_o only_o general_o confess_v for_o sin_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sorrow_n wherewith_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o penance_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o sincere_a as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doubt_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o business_n the_o church_n warrant_v not_o the_o pardon_n till_o satisfy_v of_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v attrition_n to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n make_v question_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v because_o the_o operation_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concur_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o
it_o not_o upon_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o upon_o his_o will_n execute_v by_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o of_o some_o late_a greek_n damasc_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v orthid_v iv_o 14._o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n under_o copronymus_n which_o have_v recommend_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v noâ—_n be_v call_v in_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o type_n figure_n image_n or_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euchar._n ii_o 15._o judge_v not_o tenable_a the_o two_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o decree_v for_o image_n take_v up_o this_o man_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v oblige_v those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v as_o he_o there_o express_v himself_o that_o god_n join_v his_o godhead_n to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o take_v he_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o express_v the_o change_n he_o pretend_v which_o transubstantiation_n admit_v not_o the_o greek_n at_o venice_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o xii_o question_n propose_v they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n publish_v by_o lionclavavius_n will_n hereupon_o have_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v transelemented_a say_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n it_o will_v be_v great_a skill_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o transubstantiation_n but_o for_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la at_o the_o time_n the_o book_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratran_v yet_o extant_a the_o remembrance_n of_o john_n the_o irish_a scot_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v think_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n the_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o opposition_n of_o amalarius_n of_o trier_n and_o rabanus_n of_o mence_n express_v by_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o work_v extant_a de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o the_o institutione_n clericorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a witness_n the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la indict_v by_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la at_o rome_n mlix_o come_v not_o yet_o home_o to_o the_o business_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v fain_o to_o advise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o create_v as_o great_a a_o heresy_n as_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o break_a by_o the_o tooth_n of_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o mirandula_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v can_v be_v clear_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o damascene_a and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o yet_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o of_o the_o sign_n though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o touch_v noâ—_n break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sensible_a substance_n which_o we_o touch_v and_o break_v yet_o be_v it_o true_o touch_v and_o true_o break_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o out_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o convey_v but_o as_o it_o be_v hereupon_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o recantation_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n vii_o so_o be_v that_o a_o preâ—â—mption_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v and_o true_o for_o england_n the_o paschal_n homily_n of_o alfrick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o those_o extraction_n which_o you_o read_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o bede_n p._n 332-335_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o that_o lanfranck_n berengarius_fw-la his_o adversary_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v inâ—erted_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lxx_o article_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o mccxv_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n with_o other_o testify_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v burdensome_a and_o gregory_z ix_o the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a cent_n have_v contrive_v these_o article_n into_o his_o decretal_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o school_n doctor_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o on_o the_o council_n be_v content_a to_o own_v they_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o they_o till_o that_o of_o mdlv_o under_o leo_n x._o for_o as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o athenians_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o though_o it_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o transubstanciation_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v advance_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o vote_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o publish_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o do_v in_o a_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n certain_o add_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la ockam_n cameracensis_n bassolis_n and_o gabriel_n beside_o those_o who_o live_v since_o luther_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o cajetan_a fisher_n canus_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n all_o interruption_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v for_o that_o which_o church_n writer_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v declare_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n may_v oblige_v particular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o contradict_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o no_o time_n can_v ever_o become_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o point_n now_o dispatch_v for_o have_v show_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o represent_v that_o be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o that_o be_v as_o in_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n tender_v and_o exhibit_v for_o see_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o under_z and_o by_o several_a element_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o any_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v or_o
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
with_o virgin_n and_o once_o marry_v people_n and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n free_o ascend_v and_o among_o other_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n will_v thou_o desire_v chastity_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o wife_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o tertullian_n touch_v again_o the_o monogamiâ_fw-la x._o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la lviii_o this_o tertullian_n suppose_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v two_o wife_n he_o must_v offer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v it_o the_o birthday_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v another_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o tertullian_n so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxiv_o sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meminiâ—â—is_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la annuâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebâ—an_v we_o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o you_o remember_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v day_n therefore_o where_o the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n forbid_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o offer_v for_o they_o epist_n ix_o xi_o he_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o by_o consequence_n pray_v for_o they_o at_o the_o eucharist_n epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n baptize_v in_o private_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o say_v patriarâ—â—â—aâ—inâ—â—â—_n his_o hand_n a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o â—â—e_z bishop_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n v._o eâ—roe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a service_n be_v do_v consecrâ—tâ—â—_n over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n their_o army_n and_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n christ_n crucify_v â—or_a our_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o of_o which_o effect_n in_o due_a place_n the_o intent_n hereby_o appear_v for_o here_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o consecration_n so_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o propitiation_n which_o it_o effect_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o can_v produce_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n pag._n 370-382_a that_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v be_v offer_v and_o likewise_o a_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v prayer_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o state_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n there_o present_a be_v offer_v up_o to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regular_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n for_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o present_a if_o any_o man_n be_v move_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v for_o i_o profess_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o offend_v those_o that_o offend_v it_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o that_o learned_a appendix_n of_o dr_n field_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o there_o handle_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o never_o pretend_v to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o those_o corruption_n which_o time_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v sow_o in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o perform_v in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o blast_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v with_o the_o staâ—e_v calumny_n of_o popery_n to_o consider_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n past_a exception_n there_o quote_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o purity_n thereof_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v and_o because_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o rest_v secure_a of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v upon_o this_o occasion_n open_o profess_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o defame_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o popery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seduce_v miserable_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o suppose_v they_o convert_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o it_o render_v for_o see_v that_o propitiation_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v endeavour_n to_o slander_v the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o aspersion_n which_o they_o have_v seduce_v wretched_a people_n to_o count_v odious_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o that_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enforce_v but_o the_o violent_a interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n to_o both_o extremity_n that_o can_v give_v the_o leass_n pretence_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o while_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n a_o new_a be_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o their_o devotion_n concur_v to_o it_o or_o not_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o create_v so_o great_a offence_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o the_o assist_v of_o it_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a people_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n while_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o representation_n thereof_o which_o the_o eucharist_n tender_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o those_o which_o receive_v be_v construe_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o have_v perfect_v those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o very_a celebrate_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n the_o effect_n whereof_o by_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a or_o justify_v be_v have_v before_o and_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v so_o great_a a_o subject_n for_o the_o division_n upon_o so_o little_a cause_n it_o be_v time_n for_o good_a christian_n to_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v the_o great_a good_a will_n the_o party_n have_v to_o continue_v at_o distance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n even_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o suppose_v that_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n mercy_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n they_o be_v thereby_o necessary_o exclude_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o entitle_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o birth_n which_o make_v they_o need_v it_o but_o because_o as_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o need_v it_o so_o by_o their_o birth_n suppose_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o though_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n stand_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v till_o the_o party_n become_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v negative_o that_o whosoever_o hope_v charity_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a assurance_n or_o presumption_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n that_o depart_v afore_o baptism_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o i_o affirm_v where_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n i_o will_v affirm_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o will_v affirm_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o demand_v a_o further_a answer_n be_v well_o resolve_v that_o god_n have_v give_v none_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n till_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o how_o three_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n one_o in_o two_o nature_n must_v be_v arian_n or_o socinian_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o save_v must_v for_o i_o be_v pelagian_o or_o stoical_a predestination_n they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n till_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o where_o thoâ—e_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v must_v for_o i_o be_v anabaptist_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v how_o will_v they_o be_v christian_n unless_o christianity_n preâ—end_v to_o resoluâ—_v these_o â—_z before_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v imagine_v i_o can_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o work_n see_v original_a sin_n howsoever_o foul_a be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o press_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o find_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n no_o where_o assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o thâ—t_n actual_o transgress_v god_n lâ—ws_n as_o for_o that_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o of_o which_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o whâ—n_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v if_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v thâ—t_fw-la fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la reckon_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o genâ—adius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la acknowedge_v it_o not_o for_o though_o gennadius_n be_v onâ—_n of_o thoâ—â—_n who_o opinion_n concern_v grace_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o fulgentius_n write_v express_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o position_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o council_n much_o lâ—sse_n by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n still_o much_o less_o by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o and_o after_o pelagius_n though_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o dogma_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la such_o a_o position_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v press_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenâ—_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n a_o little_a afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o delay_n for_o negligence_n other_o for_o covetousness_n other_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o infancy_n perhaps_o or_o some_o accident_n utter_o involuntary_a whereby_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o grace_n as_o therefore_o we_o find_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o so_o these_o they_o that_o whole_o scorn_v it_o in_o deed_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o more_o covetous_a or_o negligent_a but_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o fail_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o ignorance_n or_o constraint_n for_o constraint_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fail_v against_o a_o man_n will_n and_o i_o true_o think_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o their_o other_o wickedness_n so_o for_o neglect_v baptism_n those_o also_o though_o lâ—sse_n because_o guilty_a of_o fail_v rather_o for_o folly_n then_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o last_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o glorify_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n as_o without_o malice_n though_o unseal_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o do_v harm_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o honour_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o honour_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o punishment_n and_o i_o consider_v also_o thiâ—_n if_o thou_o condemne_v he_o for_o murder_n that_o will_v have_v murder_v only_o because_o he_o will_v without_o murder_v let_v he_o that_o desire_a baptism_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v count_v baptize_v in_o this_o last_o câ—se_n suppose_v a_o man_n resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o complete_a that_o only_a opportunity_n of_o be_v baptize_v be_v want_v i_o conclude_v with_o the_o church_n sâ—nce_n gregory_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n full_o resolve_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n because_o his_o baptism_n be_v prevent_v be_v contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n to_o ascribe_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v though_o not_o glorify_v can_v neither_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v nor_o condemn_v he_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pâ—lagius_n who_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grant_v infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v noâ—_n to_o coâ—e_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v thâ—m_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n nevertheless_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v learn_v modesty_n of_o he_o in_o handle_v the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o allow_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o make_v life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o can_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n due_a to_o nature_n and_o birth_n he_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n see_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o choice_n can_v hinder_v man_n to_o attain_v that_o without_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a to_o infant_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o blast_v this_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o make_v that_o popery_n which_o they_o understand_v noâ—_n â—nd_n may_v juâ—â—ly_o give_v reasonable_a and_o conscionable_a man_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o imputation_n whereof_o be_v so_o brutish_o abuse_v what_o will_v he_o think_v oâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o at_o this_o day_n
guilty_a of_o those_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o epiphanius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la and_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la both_o of_o they_o haeresi_fw-la xxvi_o and_o lxxxvi_o but_o all_o the_o while_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ground_n whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o cure_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n import_v any_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n immediate_o not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v by_o those_o action_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n injoyn_v all_o this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v these_o particular_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n of_o the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o montanist_n all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o part_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o engage_v montanus_n the_o novatian_o because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n the_o meletian_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n the_o donatist_n upon_o some_o appertenâ—nce_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n only_o they_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v free_a from_o debate_n about_o the_o term_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o serve_v also_o to_o evidence_n the_o ground_n and_o the_o pretenâ—e_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o un-written_a law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o limit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v both_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o also_o more_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n great_a and_o less_o it_o be_v too_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o discourse_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o rule_v extant_a which_o in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o make_v only_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n evidence_v that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o common_a sense_n enforce_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v whether_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o montanus_n but_o partly_o by_o novatiann_n that_o that_o great_a church_n of_o antiochia_n remain_v doubtful_a a_o great_a while_n whether_o cornelius_n or_o novatian_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v the_o eliberitane_n canon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o make_v divers_a year_n before_o the_o council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v count_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o that_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v some_o branch_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o vigour_n abate_v by_o the_o succeed_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o without_o ground_n they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n be_v this_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v less_o sin_n they_o the_o novatian_o deny_v it_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o montanist_n add_v murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 17-27_a that_o within_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n some_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o opinion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n which_o it_o injoyn_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o novatian_o do_v hold_v those_o sin_n desperate_a but_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o their_o cure_n in_o god_n sight_n agree_v in_o not_o readmit_v they_o whither_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o church_n warrant_v their_o pardon_n who_o may_v prove_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v authorize_v the_o church_n to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o though_o s._n paul_n have_v readmit_v a_o branch_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v divide_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n decrease_v as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v within_o and_o persecution_n without_o withdraw_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n without_o abate_v this_o severity_n the_o number_n of_o apostate_n in_o some_o persecution_n be_v considerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n not_o proper_o heretic_n than_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v requisite_a to_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v what_o crime_n they_o be_v which_o the_o eliberitane_n canon_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n even_o in_o case_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o age_n after_o baptism_n commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n cap._n i._o if_o a_o idol_n priest_n have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v sacrifice_v again_o ii_o if_o such_o a_o one_o after_o penance_n shall_v have_v commit_v adultery_n iii_o if_o a_o christian_a kill_v a_o man_n by_o witchcraft_n wherein_o there_o be_v idolatry_n vi_o if_o a_o christian_a commit_v adultery_n after_o penance_n vii_o if_o a_o woman_n leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n marry_o another_o viii_o if_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n sell_v a_o child_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o a_o child_n itself_o xii_o if_o a_o profess_a virgin_n shall_v live_v in_o uncleanness_n xiii_o if_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o idol_n priest_n xvii_o if_o a_o clergyman_n commit_v adultery_n xviii_o if_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n upon_o adultery_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n again_o xlvii_o if_o a_o woman_n kill_v the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o adultery_n
seem_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v penance_n and_o excommunication_n which_o it_o abate_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o manage_v but_o also_o the_o power_n which_o it_o exercise_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o pardon_v sin_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o but_o in_o procure_v that_o disposition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proclaim_v forgiveness_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o assure_v the_o pardon_n which_o it_o pronounce_v for_o whoso_o consider_v the_o premise_n can_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v refuse_v reconcilement_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o reconcile_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o survive_v mere_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o because_o the_o church_n remain_v not_o satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a disposition_n as_o qualify_a they_o for_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n some_o man_n have_v mistake_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o ancâ—ient_a church_n he_o can_v stand_v bind_v no_o further_o to_o any_o penance_n but_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o in_o regard_n some_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v not_o absolution_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_z capacity_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o penance_n impose_v and_o this_o be_v petere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la propter_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o name_n council_n tolet._n xi_o can_v xii_o to_o demand_v penance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o penance_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o constituion_n ii_o 8._o 9_o where_o you_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o penitent_n when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o that_o pray_v hold_v his_o hand_n over_o they_o kneel_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o absolution_n than_o this_o in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o offend_v at_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v have_v obtain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o time_n that_o his_o penance_n continue_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v complete_v his_o absolution_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v that_o absolution_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n warrant_v his_o pardon_n not_o by_o pronounce_v he_o pardon_v but_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o that_o disposition_n which_o his_o penance_n have_v produce_v and_o though_o afterward_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n change_v and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n desire_v yet_o be_v there_o still_o the_o more_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n thereof_o the_o more_o confidence_n it_o signify_v because_o the_o more_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o less_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n require_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v to_o abate_v of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n and_o to_o admit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n to_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o answer_v their_o trust_n to_o god_n in_o not_o warrant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o reasonable_a trial_n of_o repentance_n take_v a_o course_n of_o lengthen_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n during_o which_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v yield_v assurance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n whereby_o so_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v prescribe_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n be_v couch_v in_o write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o montanus_n or_o novatian_o and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n whereby_o they_o come_v in_o force_n before_o they_o come_v in_o writing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o discharge_v of_o not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o due_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n then_o and_o general_o whosoever_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v any_o eminent_a act_n which_o may_v evidence_n the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o his_o forwardness_n and_o eagerness_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o of_o custom_n and_o course_n so_o much_o the_o easy_o readmit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o soon_o readmit_v for_o evidence_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o particular_n here_o allege_v i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v inform_v to_o morinus_n his_o great_a work_n de_fw-fr administratione_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n here_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o effect_n evidence_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v not_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n at_o large_a but_o as_o suppose_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o loose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v produce_v in_o they_o by_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o undergo_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n fit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o declare_v pardon_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o consist_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n among_o s._n cyprian_n lxxv_o he_o say_v that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o part_n to_o hold_v synod_n every_o year_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fatribus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la salutare_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it vulneratis_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la medela_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la this_o business_n of_o great_a weight_n may_v be_v order_v by_o common_a advice_n and_o remedy_n find_v by_o penance_n for_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o devil_n after_o the_o laver_n of_o salvation_n not_o as_o if_o they_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o but_o that_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n convert_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n upon_o which_o my_o opinion_n stand_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o original_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o say_v by_o the_o agreement_n whither_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o or_o not_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o question_v the_o reconcile_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n in_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v or_o not_o give_v when_o
about_o to_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o those_o new_a law_n i_o show_v you_o be_v except_v against_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o pretend_v they_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o excepe_v against_o in_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o book_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n earnest_o persuade_v to_o it_o likewise_o though_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pâ—dicitia_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o a_o montanist_n by_o discern_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n contest_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v those_o sin_n to_o penance_n which_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v either_o for_o scandalous_a or_o for_o notorious_a the_o novatian_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o order_n in_o reconcile_a less_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit._n v._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n upon_o sin_n neither_o notorious_a nor_o scandalous_a in_o s._n cyprian_a you_o have_v several_a place_n where_o he_o mention_n penance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v acknowledge_v hopeful_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n epist_n x._o &_o lv._o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_a the_o lapsis_fw-la manifest_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o or_o have_v resolve_v towards_o it_o what_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v reveal_v it_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n v._n 19_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n sin_n not_o otherwise_o know_v who_o be_v to_o direct_v what_o she_o shall_v public_o declare_v when_o she_o come_v before_o the_o congregation_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n who_o case_n be_v there_o relate_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o scandal_n that_o thereupon_o nectarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n which_o that_o priest_n then_o hold_v and_o execute_v of_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o part_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n entrust_v shall_v direct_v for_o socrates_n relate_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o advise_v nectarius_n to_o abolish_v the_o office_n aforesaid_a say_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v s._n paul_n precept_n to_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v communicate_v not_o in_o the_o fruitless_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o restore_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n particular_o even_o to_o this_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o hom._n ii_o advice_n indeed_o to_o look_v about_o you_o for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o every_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n who_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v diligent_a choice_n but_o when_o he_o advise_v further_a that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o sin_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v do_v he_o not_o require_v necessary_a penance_n upon_o voluntary_a confession_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la ii_o 7._o i._o 6._o ii_o 8._o 9_o labour_v to_o abate_v the_o shame_n of_o confess_v sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o abate_v that_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n augustinâ—_n hom._n ult_n ex_fw-la l._n and_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v to_o undergo_v penance_n for_o that_o default_n and_o in_o the_o eliberitanâ—_n canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o a_o light_a penance_n he_o who_o be_v reveal_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o hard_a censure_n can._n lxxvi_o but_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n once_o a_o year_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o law_n come_v into_o force_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n which_o comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v agree_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o enact_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o provision_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o their_o iubject_n be_v it_o therefore_o imaginable_a that_o the_o council_n can_v have_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v this_o limitation_n and_o demand_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o force_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n for_o those_o sinâ—es_n which_o the_o church_n without_o themselves_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_n can_v believe_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o produce_v the_o fashion_n of_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o declare_v themselves_o penitent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o law_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o church_n but_o express_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o do_v former_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o evidence_n that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v obtain_v remission_n but_o by_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n void_a which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montâ—nists_n or_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o church_n also_o do_v sometime_o exclude_v some_o sin_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o consideration_n that_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v which_o the_o church_n suppose_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n as_o all_o christian_n obtain_v pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o
in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o suppose_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n of_o discipline_n any_o fault_n any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o what_o be_v law_n but_o custom_n what_o rule_n be_v there_o for_o man_n action_n that_o custom_n enforce_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_n so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o redeem_v penance_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a soever_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o h._n land_n or_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o the_o application_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o some_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o poor_a cloak_n for_o such_o a_o corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o zeal_n to_o christianity_n which_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n pretend_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a occasion_n that_o i_o find_v allege_v for_o that_o change_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v in_o grant_v absolution_n before_o penance_n to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o visible_a but_o when_o indulgence_n be_v propose_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n pre-supposing_a indeed_o such_o qualification_n as_o need_v not_o the_o indulgence_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o have_v but_o as_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o have_v render_v the_o indulgence_n dangerous_a delusion_n whither_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o rather_o be_v induce_v by_o our_o common_a corruption_n to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n void_a as_o so_o have_v then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o money_n to_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o discreet_a christian_n to_o judge_v and_o whither_o this_o be_v not_o horrible_o to_o abuse_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o believe_v and_o admit_v that_o those_o be_v save_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n die_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o penance_n upon_o undertake_v whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o for_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o steady_o purpose_v to_o perform_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v according_a to_o rule_n if_o he_o survive_v much_o more_o hopeful_a for_o salvation_n die_v afore_o than_o he_o that_o think_v his_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n without_o undertake_v or_o perform_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o summon_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o man_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o more_o uncorrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o true_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n presume_v of_o pardon_n for_o it_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n whether_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o pardon_v upon_o the_o better_a title_n suppose_v the_o premise_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v thereby_o return_v to_o his_o first_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n or_o he_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o the_o current_a practice_n thereof_o require_v he_o to_o do_v for_o redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o iâ—_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o evidence_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o he_o when_o the_o interruption_n thereof_o have_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n he_o then_o who_o have_v conceive_v sorrow_n for_o his_o â—â—nne_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o he_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o well_o and_o sufficient_o exercise_v have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v but_o he_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o christianity_n must_v be_v resolve_v attain_v that_o assurance_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v attainable_a but_o not_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v either_o sufficient_a or_o sufficient_o execute_v that_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o rather_o peremptory_a to_o salvation_n by_o palliate_v the_o crime_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o cure_v now_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o presume_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n fourteen_o cap._n viii_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v wholesome_a and_o competent_a penance_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n paul_n charge_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v true_o ground_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o grant_v in_o penance_n as_o in_o ordain_v lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n declare_v withal_o the_o intent_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o impose_v they_o but_o we_o know_v also_o and_o see_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a course_n take_v to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o great_a vogue_n that_o opinion_n have_v which_o make_v attrition_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o declare_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o confessor_n a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v whither_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n with_o these_o abusive_a opinion_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o best_a or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v to_o it_o do_v not_o undue_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o favourable_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o sin_n please_v on_o the_o otherâ—side_n desire_v a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o indeed_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o persuasion_n be_v the_o more_o catch_v suppose_v the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v
predestine_v to_o life_n and_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o assurance_n which_o once_o he_o have_v have_v of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o talk_v with_o his_o confessor_n and_o give_v he_o content_a who_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o penance_n to_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o penance_n after_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v i_o do_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o s._n james_n that_o when_o he_o command_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o suppose_v those_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o to_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v immediate_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o together_o with_o his_o present_a disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o require_v the_o hardship_n of_o laborious_a penance_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o conversion_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o perform_v that_o penance_n if_o he_o recover_v which_o the_o church_n require_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o we_o have_v record_n of_o and_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a subject_n shall_v suppose_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v know_v what_o variety_n fall_v out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a matter_n that_o the_o same_o proceed_n may_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o reasonable_a in_o other_o case_n but_o that_o the_o regular_a proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o no_o further_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o when_o he_o confess_v last_o or_o not_o this_o i_o say_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n interpretation_n whether_o it_o tend_v to_o abolish_v the_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v or_o further_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v himself_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o form_n of_o absolution_n by_o way_n of_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o of_o seek_v pardon_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o that_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o this_o sentence_n effect_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v tie_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o absolution_n must_v needs_o agree_v with_o those_o scripture_n which_o show_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o for_o penitenâ—â—_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o present_a form_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o penance_n since_o the_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o decay_v after_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n can_v not_o but_o countenance_n it_o with_o those_o privililedge_n and_o penalty_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o consequence_n temporal_a respect_n be_v great_a ingredient_n in_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o effect_n hereof_o may_v have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o sentence_n for_o good_a as_o from_o god_n and_o not_o oblige_v to_o presuppose_v the_o mean_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o only_o quilifi_v for_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o scandal_n probable_a in_o and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v penance_n be_v reserve_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n due_a what_o do_v this_o proceed_n pretend_v but_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n from_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a jurisdiction_n as_o every_o corporation_n must_v necessary_o have_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v first_o and_o original_o call_v jurisdiction_n which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o empire_n enforce_v for_o if_o no_o corporation_n can_v stand_v without_o power_n to_o provide_v law_n for_o themselves_o if_o all_o such_o be_v mockery_n if_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v by_o penalty_n oblige_v obedience_n then_o be_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ordain_v by_o god_n by_o god_n enable_v to_o enforce_v and_o constrain_v obedience_n upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v right_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v discharge_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v as_o it_o require_v then_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o presuppose_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o pardon_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v but_o further_o as_o a_o judge_n constrain_v he_o to_o taâ—â—â—_n that_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v mark_v the_o abuse_n hitherto_o reprove_v so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v to_o allow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o have_v former_o infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o do_v that_o which_o a_o good_a conscience_n always_o will_v endure_v and_o probable_o will_v require_v any_o man_n to_o do_v i_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v secret_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o appointiment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o excommunion_n be_v inflict_v upon_o notorious_a sin_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a be_v cure_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n that_o bring_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o come_v before_o those_o
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
chargeable_a with_o adultery_n when_o the_o wife_n mary_n again_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o that_o put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n if_o because_o he_o mary_n again_o not_o put_v his_o wife_n away_o for_o adultery_n put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v then_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n tie_v to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o the_o other_o which_o seem_v a_o knot_n more_o indissoluble_a than_o that_o of_o wedlock_n but_o be_v indeed_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o knot_n tie_v and_o the_o obligation_n signify_v by_o it_o for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n whereof_o a_o three_o that_o be_v god_n be_v depositary_a to_o discharge_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o guilty_a yet_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o it_o be_v answerable_a several_o by_o each_o party_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o adultery_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a of_o that_o contract_n which_o he_o stand_v to_o till_o his_o party_n transgress_v it_o as_o she_o that_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o think_v himself_o free_a by_o transgress_v it_o the_o difficulty_n than_o rest_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o do_v to_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 12._o and_o that_o have_v before_o charge_v marry_v people_n not_o to_o part_v even_o for_o devotion_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o temptation_n by_o concupiscence_n for_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o part_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v part_v for_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o text_n that_o have_v move_v s._n jerome_n epist_n xlvii_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o s._n austin_n further_o expound_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adultrinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la write_v express_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v how_o our_o lord_n law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n may_v mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n according_a to_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o when_o he_o give_v it_o which_o sense_n comprise_v all_o sin_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o construction_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr i._n 16._o whereupon_o the_o mileritane_n canon_n xvii_o speak_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la veque_fw-la dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la auâ—_n sibi_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la contempserint_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redigantur_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la causà _fw-la legem_fw-la iâ—perialem_fw-la petendam_fw-la promulgari_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o his_o wife_n nor_o she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o her_o husband_n be_v wed_v to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o request_v be_v make_v for_o a_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o case_n where_o allege_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n both_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o canon_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o council_n and_z in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o confess_v move_v i_o to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v have_v power_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o husband_n at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v the_o law_n account_n but_o suppose_v they_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v god_n account_v be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n certain_o if_o they_o marry_v again_o they_o must_v give_v the_o church_n account_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n for_o of_o adultery_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o church_n and_o true_o who_o part_n with_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o marry_v another_o which_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n part_n of_o it_o say_v further_o though_o she_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o marry_v not_o another_o but_o part_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o must_v give_v god_n account_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n or_o not_o and_o this_o account_n s._n paul_n instruct_v how_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o part_v bed_n and_o board_n much_o less_o to_o repudiate_v to_o part_v family_n to_o send_v one_o another_o a_o way_n with_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v how_o good_a it_o be_v live_v unmarried_a he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o marry_v elsewhere_o because_o of_o our_o lord_n law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o silent_o except_v for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n provide_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o party_n wrong_v who_o bed_n and_o issue_n be_v concern_v restrain_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v only_o to_o the_o transgression_n of_o marriage_n enact_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n when_o two_o continue_v not_o one_o flesh_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o forbear_v cohabitation_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o marry_v not_o again_o which_o be_v exhortation_n enough_o to_o set_v aside_o animosity_n and_o return_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n again_o s._n austin_n and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o gospel_n follow_v he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n our_o lord_n permit_v to_o part_v not_o for_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o other_o party_n have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v do_v to_o wit_n which_o by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o ill_a dispose_v yoke-fellow_n he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o divorce_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o xxvi_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n viii_o and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n only_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n without_o interess_v the_o church_n the_o interest_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v exclude_v though_o s._n paul_n here_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o matrimony_n i_o 14._o dispute_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v seem_v questionable_a so_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o decide_v it_o whither_o a_o man_n may_v so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o then_o be_v count_v he_o accessary_a to_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o issue_n that_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v penalty_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v endure_v a_o adulteress_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o part_v with_o wife_n or_o husband_n as_o to_o cohabitation_n without_o renounce_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n as_o s._n austin_n very_o well_o argue_v if_o not_o for_o continence_n then_o for_o no_o
other_o cause_n yet_o forbid_v not_o what_o he_o allow_v not_o but_o see_v such_o offence_n fall_v out_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v marry_v as_o be_v not_o easy_o discernible_a where_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o lie_v noâ—_n allow_v they_o to_o part_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v both_o party_n he_o limit_n they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o impose_v thereby_o upon_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o necessity_n of_o continence_n which_o his_o innocence_n make_v tolerable_a and_o the_o apostle_n advise_v if_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o part_n of_o family_n easy_o recoverable_a as_o for_o the_o guilty_a if_o it_o prove_v a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n he_o may_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o fault_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o both_o party_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o depart_v and_o neither_o proceed_v to_o marry_v again_o so_o the_o law_n not_o allow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v interpose_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o marry_v again_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n plain_o inact_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o a_o smiss_v thy_o wife_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o adultery_n count_v it_o adultery_n to_o marry_v while_o the_o one_o of_o the_o part_a be_v alive_a athenâ—goras_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v mortuorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_n be_v to_o abâ—de_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o aâ—_n one_o marriage_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n this_o necessary_o concern_v no_o morâ—_n thâ—n_o marry_v again_o upon_o that_o divorce_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n inâ—led_v either_o pâ—rty_n to_o make_v without_o render_v a_o reason_n and_o may_v well_o bâ—aâ—_n the_o exception_n of_o marry_v upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—xception_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o xlviii_o cannon_n of_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o layman_n cast_v ouâ—_n his_o wife_n take_v another_o or_o one_o that_o be_v put_v away_o â—y_a another_o let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a provision_n be_v make_v against_o take_v to_o wiâ—e_v one_o that_o have_v be_v put_v away_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sâ—ain_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o into_o a_o man_n house_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grotius_n allege_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o tertulliane_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n admit_v they_o to_o marry_v again_o who_o have_v part_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o adultery_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o though_o those_o allegation_n as_o not_o quote_v so_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v yet_o tertullianes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o plea_n that_o he_o make_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 32._o that_o our_o lord_n abrogâ—teth_v not_o that_o divorce_n which_o moses_n have_v enact_v though_o he_o restâ—ineth_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v if_o the_o divorce_n which_o our_o lord_n allow_v do_v not_o import_v right_a to_o marry_v again_o lactantius_n plain_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v adulterum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la dimissam_fw-la duâ—erit_fw-la et_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la crimen_fw-la adulterii_fw-la vxorem_fw-la dim_a serit_fw-la ut_fw-la alterum_fw-la duâ—â—t_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o mary_n a_o wife_n put_v away_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o so_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o except_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n the_o great_a council_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o west_n at_o arles_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n provide_v can._n x._o that_o those_o who_o take_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n be_v young_a christian_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v other_o as_o long_a as_o they_o live_v leave_v thereby_o hope_v of_o reconcilement_n certain_o they_o count_v it_o not_o adultery_n which_o they_o only_o exhort_v not_o to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n can_v ix_o that_o the_o wife_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v alive_a of_o the_o husband_n nothing_o by_o the_o viii_o &_o x._o she_o who_o leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n and_o mary_n another_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n at_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n before_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n man_n or_o wife_n part_v without_o show_v cause_n without_o cause_n then_o be_v when_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v viz._n adultery_n be_v not_o she_o that_o mary_n he_o who_o she_o know_v have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o cause_n not_o till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o commit_v adultery_n and_o marry_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n by_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o adultery_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o wife_n be_v strict_a use_v by_o these_o canon_n than_o the_o husband_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n say_v plain_o 1_o cor._n vii_o that_o the_o man_n may_v marry_v again_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n not_o the_o wife_n have_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o reason_n sufficient_a which_o cardinal_n cajetane_v have_v give_v for_o he_o upon_o mat._n xix_o 9_o to_o wit_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v do_v in_o that_o case_n for_o mark_v x._o 11._o 12._o he_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o husband_n not_o express_v the_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v extend_v to_o she_o when_o he_o add_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o though_o by_o god_n law_n the_o woman_n be_v restrain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v that_o which_o god_n law_n restrain_v not_o and_o so_o though_o the_o man_n be_v only_o advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n yet_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o her_o first_o husband_n remain_v alive_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n for_o i_o see_v s._n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v ix_o confess_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o case_n of_o both_o equal_a yet_o custom_n put_v the_o woman_n to_o penance_n marry_v upon_o the_o adultery_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o ground_n of_o difference_n nature_n itself_o enforce_v in_o that_o the_o man_n taint_v not_o the_o wife_n issue_n nor_o bring_v that_o infamy_n upon_o her_o bed_n as_o she_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o hold_v it_o not_o adultery_n for_o the_o party_n that_o part_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o and_o as_o for_o fabiola_n who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o notorious_a adulterous_a husband_n &_o marry_v another_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o second_o do_v voluntary_a penance_n for_o it_o as_o you_o find_v in_o s._n jerome_n epist_n xxx_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n exact_v it_o not_o because_o during_o her_o second_o husband_n time_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o communicate_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v she_o follow_v s._n jeromes_n opinion_n which_o he_o express_v epist_n xlvii_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n nazianze_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a signify_v only_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n which_o may_v allow_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v and_o must_v allow_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n testify_v by_o s._n basil_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o part_v understand_v he_o if_o she_o part_v upon_o ordinary_a displeasure_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pusillanimity_n which_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v neglect_v and_o over_o see_v innocent_a i._n pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la put_v they_o only_o to_o penance_n that_o marry_v again_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n not_o suppose_v adultery_n but_o
and_o not_o for_o adultery_n remain_v alive_a then_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a breach_n the_o civil_a power_n have_v make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o they_o forfeit_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v that_o to_o which_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n be_v constrain_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n but_o by_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o write_v during_o time_n that_o this_o corruption_n be_v pretend_v as_o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mat._n v._o condemn_v for_o adultery_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o part_v wedlock_n the_o canon_n not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v again_o s._n paul_n alternative_a be_v whole_a either_o not_o to_o part_v or_o part_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o interpose_v in_o that_o case_n then_o to_o censure_v who_o do_v wrong_a in_o go_v to_o suit_n for_o wrong_v be_v always_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v between_o two_o it_o be_v not_o censurable_a only_a s._n paul_n aim_n of_o reconcile_a they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v attain_v when_o the_o dowry_n be_v recover_v then_o when_o cohibitation_n only_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o licentiousness_n in_o divorce_v which_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z and_o alysime_n do_v or_o do_v use_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o full_o receive_v or_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n yield_v to_o allow_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o do_v than_o be_v their_o christianity_n embase_v and_o corrupt_v which_o though_o it_o can_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o interest_n whereof_o it_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o receive_v or_o retain_v those_o of_o who_o salvation_n it_o can_v presume_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o when_o it_o seem_v less_o evil_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n offer_v then_o to_o abandon_v the_o protection_n thereof_o those_o that_o impose_v violence_n be_v far_o more_o chargeable_a with_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o than_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o have_v great_a argument_n to_o believe_v because_o since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o whither_o god_n law_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n allow_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o further_o impeach_v then_o in_o case_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v insoluble_a notwithstanding_o adultery_n on_o either_o side_n conc._n tie_v sess_n xxiv_o cap._n vii_o lest_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a who_o have_v always_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o the_o history_n relate_v chap._n fourteen_o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v another_o opinion_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o imperial_a law_n examine_v concern_v divorce_n the_o moderation_n whereof_o i_o do_v much_o esteem_n above_o these_o novelty_n tend_v to_o cast_v one_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o marriage_n be_v contract_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o that_o marriage_n contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n render_v uncapable_a of_o contract_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o power_n be_v able_a to_o prescribe_v such_o condition_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o marriage_n be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o provision_n go_v before_o declare_v it_o void_a whensoever_o such_o condition_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n poison_v treason_n forgery_n robbery_n sacrilege_n in_o case_n of_o impotence_n absence_n of_o long_a time_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o case_n of_o mutual_a consent_n or_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n without_o disparagement_n themselves_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v make_v any_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o impediment_n which_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o avoid_v marriage_n consummate_v by_o carnal_a knowledge_n for_o if_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o clear_v my_o first_o intent_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v matrimonial_a cause_n i_o say_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n premise_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v diverâ—e_a thing_n which_o make_v marriage_n void_a or_o unlawful_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o marriage_n which_o it_o allow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n certain_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v the_o contract_n of_o all_o reasonable_a people_n either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a in_o what_o society_n soever_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o render_v either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a those_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o contract_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v contract_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n be_v of_o itself_o original_o void_a suppose_v that_o fraud_n or_o that_o force_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v contract_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o ever_o he_o contract_v which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v where_o this_o reason_n fail_v the_o obligation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v that_o any_o solemnity_n which_o the_o church_n may_v celebrate_v a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o force_n with_o can_v avail_v to_o make_v that_o contract_n bind_v or_o that_o a_o cheat_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v marry_v nor_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v solemnize_v when_o it_o be_v solemnize_v shall_v have_v force_n to_o oblige_v this_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n do_v think_v it_o consequent_a that_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n render_v those_o marriage_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o party_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o void_a for_o though_o i_o can_v here_o balk_v my_o order_n and_o resolve_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o whether_o marriage_n
at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n can_v s_o peter_n go_v upon_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o commission_n they_o have_v those_o that_o preach_v circumcision_n at_o antiochia_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n xv._o 24._o it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o that_o church_n have_v act_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o be_v signify_v as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v these_o word_n let_v any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o will_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o s_n paul_n write_v against_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 13._o pretend_a commission_n from_o s._n peter_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o they_o make_v between_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o paul_n and_o apollo_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o cor._n i_o 12._o though_o i_o show_v you_o better_o reason_n afore_o that_o they_o pretend_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o disown_v act_n xv._o 24._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o s._n peter_n name_n as_o sovereign_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n which_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v whereas_o when_o s._n paul_n plead_v his_o commission_n of_o apostle_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n gal._n i._n 1._o ii_o 6_o 9_o and_o that_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o but_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o reprove_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n ii_o 11-14_a understand_v this_o resistance_n and_o reproof_n as_o you_o please_v whither_o true_a or_o colourable_a have_v s._n peter_n be_v monarch_n it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n with_o a_o pretence_n infer_v rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n wherefore_o there_o may_v be_v lesand_n great_a apostle_n foâ—_n personable_a qualiâ—ies_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o his_o call_n may_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n xi_o 5._o xii_o 11._o 12._o nay_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v a_o stand_a pre-eminence_n of_o head_n of_o the_o bench_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o create_v order_n in_o their_o proceed_n and_o yet_o their_o commission_n be_v immediate_a from_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n it_o create_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n have_v thus_o destroy_v this_o ground_n upon_o which_o some_o people_n claim_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o seek_v for_o other_o exception_n to_o the_o pretence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o proceed_v to_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n which_o i_o conceive_v some_o church_n have_v over_o other_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o necessity_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o the_o positive_a truth_n thereof_o will_v be_v negative_o a_o exception_n to_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n pretend_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o church_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n whither_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o order_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n may_v concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n rather_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o church_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o produce_v any_o act_n under_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v sign_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v to_o argue_v and_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v evident_o show_v have_v pass_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n which_o have_v whole_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o those_o infinite_a way_n which_o confusion_n may_v have_v imagine_v have_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o whence_o this_o certain_a order_n shall_v rise_v and_o here_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v contentious_a and_o say_v that_o this_o order_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o during_o their_o time_n the_o probability_n of_o convert_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o christianity_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n i_o will_v rather_o grant_v all_o this_o then_o contend_v about_o those_o term_n which_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o design_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o successor_n but_o i_o will_v provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o yet_o must_v their_o authority_n proceed_v whether_o so_o assist_v or_o not_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v that_o order_n which_o once_o may_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o attainable_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o privilege_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o church_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n and_o seleucus_n in_o asia_n have_v from_o their_o first_o come_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n found_v in_o they_o hold_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o resort_n from_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o from_o thence_o into_o inferior_a city_n and_o thence_o over_o the_o confine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o abode_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_o count_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o which_o give_v law_n to_o that_o of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o dispute_n with_o it_o and_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n receive_v oblation_n of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v afterward_o inferior_a to_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o antiochia_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v these_o city_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o and_o eminence_n over_o their_o respective_a territory_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o over_o those_o city_n with_o find_v it_o consequent_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o design_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v
in_o refuse_v martion_n her_o communion_n because_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o martion_n father_n bishop_n of_o synope_n in_o pontus_n if_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n in_o cyrenaica_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n not_o to_o admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o they_o have_v exclude_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o have_v admit_v martion_n to_o communion_n with_o itself_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exclude_v without_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o oblige_v any_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o concernment_n be_v general_a it_o be_v very_o regular_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chief_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o can_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o cause_n than_o will_v it_o have_v be_v regular_a for_o any_o church_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o montanus_n his_o business_n at_o rome_n there_o allege_v shall_v evidence_n some_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n be_v condemn_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v a_o high_a church_n and_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o own_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o strict_a order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o pretence_n for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n find_v in_o other_o occasion_n frequent_a and_o plentiful_a remembrance_n of_o recourse_n have_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v the_o silence_n of_o his_o other_o address_n to_o the_o scarcity_n of_o record_n leave_v the_o church_n not_o doubt_v that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n engage_v with_o he_o will_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o promote_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o persuade_v all_o church_n to_o admit_v the_o order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v and_o how_o much_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n so_o much_o more_o have_v he_o prevail_v by_o gain_v it_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o all_o lay_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o church_n for_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choler_n of_o tertullian_n express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitulis_fw-la against_o pope_n aâ—phyrine_n for_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o penance_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n from_o s._n jerome_n catal._n in_o tertull._n and_o the_o authority_n quote_v afore_o that_o tertullian_n fall_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n upon_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o carthage_n which_o continue_v till_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v tertullian_n to_o break_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reject_v montanus_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o famous_a debate_n of_o victor_n pope_n about_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o most_o church_n do_v but_o with_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o passion_n upon_o the_o full_a moon_n celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o three_o day_n after_o that_o for_o might_n not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o these_o church_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v valuable_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o case_n of_o any_o demand_n destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o i_o have_v to_o say_v again_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v question_v for_o such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o that_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o profess_v but_o that_o in_o reduce_v such_o unavoidable_a debate_n from_o questionable_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o authority_n the_o chief_a church_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a to_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n towards_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o victor_n will_v have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o victor_n have_v withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v necessary_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o may_v carry_v victor_n to_o do_v it_o for_o see_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o dispute_v whither_o side_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o though_o in_o s._n john_n time_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o best_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o indifference_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o opportunity_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n yet_o when_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n be_v once_o complete_a that_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o so_o much_o nepend_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o church_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o predecessor_n credit_v seduce_v they_o into_o that_o contentiousnesse_n which_o humane_a frailty_n engender_v and_o those_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n persevere_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n list_v among_o heretic_n take_v that_o name_n large_o to_o comprehend_v also_o schismatic_n so_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o point_n but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o victor_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v law_n to_o those_o church_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o rule_n for_o reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n necessary_o follow_v those_o that_o prevail_v and_o victor_n be_v a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v his_o adversary_n be_v may_v be_v move_v with_o this_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v no_o way_n allow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o interrupt_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n noâ—_n uniformity_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v no_o
way_n allow_v that_o other_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n be_v of_o near_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o all_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o then_o uniformity_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o be_v it_o indeed_o the_o reason_n that_o irenaeus_n allege_v to_o victor_n â—o_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o resolution_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o v._o 25._o 26._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o both_o prevail_v to_o void_a those_o leter_n which_o victor_n have_v issue_v to_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o show_v you_o better_a mark_n both_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v regular_a and_o not_o sovereign_a as_o that_o of_o a_o monarch_n when_o the_o great_a of_o inferior_a church_n have_v recourse_n and_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o stand_v out_o with_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o business_n of_o novatianus_n will_v not_o require_v many_o word_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o consequence_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o suffer_v a_o schism_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o intestine_a dissension_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o respect_n all_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n but_o of_o term_n of_o right_a that_o church_n have_v get_v two_o head_n cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n who_o be_v then_o judge_n which_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—o_o that_o the_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o join_v with_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o communion_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o ground_n why_o novatianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n against_o cornelius_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v acknowledge_v novatianus_n who_o maintain_v it_o not_o cornelius_n who_o wave_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v by_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o than_o resort_v of_o that_o church_n novatianus_n but_o by_o three_o for_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v only_o three_o bishop_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o resort_n either_o present_a or_o under_o their_o hand_n refer_v themselves_o to_o three_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o three_o oâ—_n two_o at_o least_o be_v accept_v upon_o presumption_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n anâ—â—â—â—_n dispatch_v of_o business_n because_o ordination_n will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v unreasonable_o troublesome_a but_o this_o canonical_a advantage_n of_o cornelius_n his_o câ—use_n can_v noâ—_n have_v weigh_v against_o the_o novatian_o plea_n have_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ds_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o apostate_n be_v not_o readmit_v â—o_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o not_o only_o the_o novatian_o stand_v upon_o but_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a the_o meletian_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o other_o quarrel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxviii_o in_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v oversway_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o reâ—ort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n whâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o cornelius_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n hitherto_o not_o decideâ—_n 〈…〉_o questionable_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n 〈…〉_o now_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o make_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a how_o then_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o give_v law_n to_o that_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o other_o church_n as_o here_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n do_v for_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n whether_o in_o matter_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o dispute_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o call_v in_o question_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o novatian_o whither_o 〈…〉_o schismatic_n not_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v aâ—knowleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—y_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n bengochia_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v the_o heâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o a_o return_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o favour_n they_o do_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d cornâ—lâ—us_n which_o they_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v a_o great_a while_n as_o you_o 〈…〉_o by_o that_o which_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o suppose_v that_o 〈…〉_o of_o antiochia_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n then_o right_o require_v yet_o 〈…〉_o go_v he_o that_o have_v right_o do_v he_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v himself_o 〈…〉_o that_o do_v he_o right_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o churâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o with_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o information_n be_v win_v to_o their_o side_n neither_o can_v fabius_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d châ—râ—â—es_n that_o resort_v to_o antiochia_n have_v stand_v out_o without_o great_a mischievous_o whole_a and_o therefore_o what_o thank_v soever_o they_o may_v deserve_v of_o the_o church_n â—â—_o rome_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o distress_n of_o it_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v it_o sovereign_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v divide_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v not_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o unity_n oâ—_n the_o church_n oblige_v they_o each_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o by_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o business_n that_o â—ell_o out_o about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n that_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o oâ—_n the_o east_n both_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o i_o observe_v afore_o that_o thoâ—e_v who_o make_v the_o moâ—t_a difficulty_n in_o disow_a novatianus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o stand_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n with_o the_o african_a church_n on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v â—ound_v to_o presume_v that_o many_o and_o great_a church_n depend_v upon_o it_o to_o weigh_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n as_o oppose_v it_o for_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o geat_a part_n that_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o join_v with_o it_o and_o in_o point_n of_o right_n the_o presumption_n iâ—_n peremptory_a that_o the_o great_a part_n â—ould_v not_o agree_v to_o determine_v against_o god_n law_n but_o walk_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_n so_o much_o at_o the_o heat_n which_o pass_v between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o s._n câ—prianâ—or_a â—or_z cartâ—age_n and_o firmilianus_n chief_a bishop_n of_o pontus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n â—or_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o stephen_n opinion_n concern_v god_n law_n who_o successor_n be_v now_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o yet_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
neither_o be_v clear_a nor_o evident_a unless_o â—_o limit_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o church_n by_o such_o degree_n as_o take_v place_n afterward_o when_o constantine_n have_v put_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o empie_n under_o some_o praefectis_fw-la prâ—torio_n who_o we_o may_v call_v in_o english_a master_n of_o his_o palace_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_a lieutenant_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n as_o he_o of_o gaul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n which_o concern_v we_o most_o one_o in_o britain_n one_o in_o gaul_n and_o one_o in_o spain_n him_n of_o italy_n one_o at_o rome_n one_o at_o milane_n and_o one_o at_o carthage_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o government_n him_n of_o the_o east_n one_o at_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n one_o at_o antiochia_n for_o that_o quarter_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o east_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o at_o casarsa_n for_o pontus_n one_o at_o ephesâ—s_n for_o asia_n and_o one_o at_o constantinople_n for_o thrace_n and_o he_o of_o illyricum_n one_o for_o the_o east_n of_o it_o at_o thessalonica_n one_o for_o the_o west_n of_o it_o at_o sirmium_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o lieutenant_n have_v under_o his_o disposition_n a_o certain_a mass_n or_o number_n of_o province_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o province_n a_o certain_a chief_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n themselves_o be_v the_o resort_n of_o the_o appeal_v out_o of_o the_o province_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v settle_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o every_o diocese_n so_o theycal_v that_o mass_n of_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o each_o lieutenant_n challenge_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o other_o province_n as_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o ordinary_a city_n within_o the_o same_o province_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v these_o pre-eminences_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o it_o creat_v the_o civil_a pre-eminences_a of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o presuppose_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a power_n cast_v itself_o into_o the_o like_a foâ—m_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o empire_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v challenge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o judge_v whither_o all_o christian_n can_v have_v agree_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o yield_v these_o pre-eminences_a have_v they_o not_o find_v the_o rule_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o require_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_n afore_o constantine_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n proportionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o instance_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n anâ—iochia_n ephesus_n corinth_n thessalonica_n câ—sarea_n carthage_n milane_n lion_n and_o other_o as_o other_o come_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o admit_v any_o visible_a exception_n to_o a_o rule_n so_o original_o so_o general_o so_o evident_o receive_v therefore_o as_o for_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v so_o far_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n of_o s._n peter_n headship_n by_o divine_a right_n of_o his_o sit_v last_o at_o rome_n before_o at_o antiochia_n and_o by_o his_o deputy_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o his_o lot_n if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n by_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n to_o which_o other_o church_n have_v nothing_o proportionable_a by_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o other_o apostle_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o case_n that_o which_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxx_o say_v that_o have_v the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n rise_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n at_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v have_v resort_v thither_o must_v have_v take_v place_n always_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v the_o great_a church_n to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o great_a city_n we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o privilege_n not_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o that_o labour_v most_o when_o they_o upon_o that_o agreement_n make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o privilege_n whereof_o never_o extend_v beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o quarter_n shall_v have_v right_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n the_o privilege_n whereof_o be_v never_o visible_a beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v right_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n peter_n headship_n and_o yet_o alexandria_n where_o he_o never_o sit_v but_o in_o and_o by_o s._n mark_n before_o antiochia_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o person_n seven_o year_n be_v such_o a_o devise_n as_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n can_v make_v probable_a for_o the_o right_n then_o of_o summon_v and_o order_v council_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v manifest_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o succession_n have_v call_v the_o archbishop_n if_o of_o a_o great_a resort_n in_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n call_v since_o the_o primate_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o antiochia_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o bishop_n concur_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n in_o their_o neighbour_n church_n as_o firmilianus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o antiochia_n for_o though_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o it_o seem_v thâ—re_o be_v always_o a_o exception_n for_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n before_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaa_n which_o now_o i_o come_v to_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_a within_o certain_a quarter_n utter_o exempt_v from_o antiochia_n by_o a_o concordate_n confirm_v in_o council_n the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n which_o have_v with-drawn_a the_o church_n there_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o alexandria_n for_o it_o order_n that_o the_o ancient_a right_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v as_o also_o those_o of_o antiochia_n with_o a_o exception_n for_o jerusalâ—m_n save_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o mother_n sea_n of_o caesarea_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n over_o these_o church_n which_o ruffian_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n translate_v suburbicarias_fw-la this_o translation_n have_v occasion_v many_o book_n to_o show_v what_o be_v these_o ecelesiae_fw-la subâ—â—bicariae_fw-la whereof_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v but_o three_o meaning_n possible_a there_o be_v then_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o resort_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n all_o which_o country_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o title_n of_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o precinct_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v then_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o they_o alone_a another_o conceit_n may_v be_v that_o vrbs_fw-la in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ivative_n suburbicariae_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o orbis_n and_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o city_n be_v to_o rome_n wâ—iâ—h_o â—â—_o for_o
than_o a_o patriarch_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v questionable_a how_o faâ—re_v it_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n throughout_o the_o west_n or_o rather_o unquestionable_a that_o he_o do_v noâ—_n consecrate_v all_o the_o â—iâ—â—ops_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o of_o antiochia_n all_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o it_o and_o if_o innocent_a i._o mean_v none_o but_o those_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n that_o forbid_v appeal_n epist_n ad_fw-la victricium_fw-la rothâ—m_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v bâ—t_v the_o case_n produce_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a show_n that_o there_o be_v muâ—h_o lâ—ft_v for_o custoâ—â—_n to_o determine_v nay_o rule_v of_o discipline_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o west_n â—re_n of_o this_o rank_n noâ—_n can_v any_o of_o then_o ever_o oblige_v the_o west_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v give_v rule_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o west_n may_v have_v have_v a_o regular_a beginning_n from_o voluntary_a reference_n of_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o farracona_n in_o spain_n to_o syricius_n of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o victricius_n of_o roven_n to_o innocentius_n but_o argue_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o it_o have_v increase_v by_o custom_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o claim_n for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o i_o deny_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o regular_a power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v judge_v now_o by_o reason_n suppose_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o of_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n the_o mean_a to_o compass_v it_o for_o this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o part_v here_o with_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v a_o sovereign_n upon_o earth_n will_v require_v the_o minister_n of_o thereof_o immediate_a or_o subordinate_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o equal_a right_n praefect_n lieutenant_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n by_o a_o aristocraty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n whither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o order_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o great_a church_n thâ—t_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o the_o head_n church_n of_o o_o her_o diocese_n or_o that_o the_o general_a reason_n shall_v take_v place_n between_o they_o all_o a_o eminence_n of_o power_n follow_v their_o precedence_n in_o rank_n so_o that_o whensoever_o it_o become_v requisite_a to_o limit_v this_o generality_n by_o positive_a constitution_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o right_a to_o fall_v upon_o one_o exclusive_o to_o oâ—hers_n sure_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o christendom_n of_o their_o free_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o order_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o argue_v from_o the_o uniformity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v froâ—_n the_o ground_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o head_n church_n of_o province_n have_v a_o beginning_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n which_o testify_v the_o be_v of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o all_o business_n which_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o head_n church_n of_o diocese_n be_v not_o advance_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o mould_v asore_n as_o â—t_a be_v and_o prepare_v to_o receiveâ—_n that_o impression_n of_o regular_a eminence_n over_o inferiors_n church_n which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v stamp_v the_o city_n with_o over_o inâ—â—riour_a city_n yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o â—riâ—â—ledges_n necessary_o accrue_v by_o positive_a constitution_n may_v as_o just_o have_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o head_n church_n of_o any_o diocese_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o this_o of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n sky_n how_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o please_v man_n both_o in_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o this_o but_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n do_v necessary_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o regular_a power_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o truth_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concur_v to_o evidence_n a_o ground_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o infer_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n can_v have_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n establish_v ancient_a custom_n settle_v let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o those_o proceed_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n have_v eusâ—bius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o their_o head_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n julius_n in_o council_n concern_v their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n here_o shall_v i_o believe_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o pope_n juliuse_v â—s_z mere_o a_o arbitrator_n name_v by_o one_o part_n y_o who_o the_o other_o can_v not_o refuse_v and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o any_o primate_n may_v have_v be_v name_v and_o must_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_o i_o can_v consider_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o win_v themselves_o credit_n by_o his_o sentence_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o great_a prejudice_n on_o their_o own_o side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o whereas_o in_o a_o case_n of_o that_o moment_n the_o last_o resort_n be_v necessary_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o in_o council_n or_o by_o reference_n by_o refer_v themselves_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o cause_n that_o prejudice_n which_o necessary_o light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v the_o award_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n who_o they_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sencentence_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o this_o have_v they_o not_o refer_v themselves_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o sentence_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o towards_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o arbitrator_n can_v have_v do_v for_o let_v i_o ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v this_o a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n julius_n or_o to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n let_v the_o sequel_n judge_n for_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n which_o they_o have_v occasion_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o golden_a church_n present_o after_o where_o they_o be_v present_a for_o revere_v the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n and_o condemn_v s._n athanasius_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o julius_n and_o his_o council_n necessary_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o procure_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o conncil_n of_o antiochia_n that_o must_v have_v be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v sentence_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n afore_o therefore_o i_o coneive_v julius_n have_v right_a to_o complain_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o regulate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o nor_o can_v i_o much_o blame_n socrates_n or_o sâ—zomenus_n in_o justify_v his_o complaint_n because_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o julius_n and_o his_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v justify_v be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a we_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o allege_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o compliance_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatianus_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o julius_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o
the_o like_a moment_n because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n already_o past_a in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o cause_n now_o when_o this_o difference_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o sardica_n shall_v this_o trial_n infer_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o sure_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n reckon_v it_o be_v summon_v by_o both_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n when_o the_o breach_n fall_v out_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o philippopolis_n the_o whole_a power_n in_o point_n of_o right_n aught_o i_o conceive_v to_o remain_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o success_n sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o prevail_v for_o many_o a_o council_n may_v then_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o sovereign_a regard_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canon_n thereof_o whereby_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v settle_v whither_o for_o the_o west_n which_o it_o represent_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v not_o have_v cause_v the_o breach_n shall_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o they_o be_v so_o asperse_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o justinian_n translate_v by_o dionysius_n exigâ—us_n add_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o canon_n law_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o ask_v what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v appeal_n from_o other_o part_n to_o rome_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n yet_o not_o that_o they_o take_v effect_n by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n have_v not_o effect_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o till_o receive_v the_o trouble_n that_o succeed_v may_v well_o hinder_v the_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o sardica_n stand_v for_o make_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o till_o after_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o appeal_n most_o depend_v the_o case_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o issue_n be_v the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n only_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n legate_n pretend_v that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n find_v no_o such_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n in_o their_o record_n desire_n that_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o true_a copy_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o very_a term_n whereof_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o instruction_n to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o whither_o it_o be_v just_o do_v or_o import_v a_o intent_n of_o imposture_n to_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o have_v the_o case_n in_o question_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o case_n of_o a_o priest_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o tie_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n for_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n enough_o to_o represent_v all_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o tie_v those_o who_o they_o represent_v what_o can_v they_o allege_v but_o the_o inexecution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o the_o inexecution_n of_o it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o record_n of_o all_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n desire_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a than_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o africanâ—_n church_n by_o so_o many_o bishop_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v quote_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vi_o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o business_n be_v only_o whither_o they_o be_v nicâ—ne_n canon_n that_o be_v allege_v or_o not_o and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o african_a synod_n by_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a code_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v to_o term_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v name_v which_o can_v not_o be_v plead_v because_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n necessary_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v effectual_o acknowledge_v the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o settle_v the_o right_a of_o appeal_n upon_o it_o before_o other_o church_n in_o certain_a cause_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v unless_o you_o allow_v the_o conjecture_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propose_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o contest_v there_o appear_v a_o stand_a commission_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v their_o stand_a lieutenant_n in_o illyricum_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anastasin_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o derive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o true_o where_o those_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n begin_v whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n their_o stand_a legate_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n as_o for_o other_o to_o conjecture_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n present_a in_o great_a number_n than_o stranger_n though_o scarce_o know_v in_o africa_n after_o some_o lxx_o year_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o rome_n dispute_v with_o africa_n about_o appeal_n and_o enjoy_v regular_a privilege_n in_o illyricum_n can_v the_o church_n of_o milane_n or_o any_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o gaul_n or_o britain_n be_v think_v parallel_n to_o it_o from_o this_o time_n the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v extant_a unforged_a and_o direct_v to_o divers_a prime_a church_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v add_v by_o dionysius_n exiguâ—s_v about_o dxxx_o unto_o that_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o what_o force_v it_o have_v in_o the_o western_a church_n appear_v in_o that_o cresconius_n abridge_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o african_a church_n use_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o head_n which_o he_o follow_v both_o beginning_n at_o syricius_n cresconius_n end_v at_o gelasius_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o dionysius_n his_o collection_n that_o now_o be_v
upon_o the_o erect_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o council_n of_o the_o east_n be_v hold_v there_o make_v it_o the_o second_o church_n and_o head_n church_n of_o thrace_n diocese_n which_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n extend_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n exalt_v it_o so_o â—arre_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n as_o may_v seem_v afar_z of_o to_o call_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o this_o be_v rightful_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n when_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o the_o east_n to_o advance_v constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o to_o rome_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v visible_a in_o it_o for_o which_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v true_a whereas_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o noâ—ice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n present_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o enforce_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o disclaim_v it_o protest_v against_o iâ—_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o who_o by_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v himself_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o it_o refuse_v his_o concurrence_n to_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o like_v not_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n be_v that_o disowned_a which_o take_v place_n without_o he_o who_o protest_v against_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o monument_n of_o half_a the_o church_n disow_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o half_o not_o plead_v it_o but_o only_o canonical_a pre-eminences_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n i_o suppose_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v something_o else_o to_o fear_v for_o illyricum_n be_v so_o much_o near_a constantinople_n than_o rome_n there_o be_v always_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o subject_v it_o as_o asia_n and_o ponâ—us_n â—o_o constantinople_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o pre-eminences_a which_o rome_n enjoy_v there_o especial_o since_o illyricum_n be_v surrender_v by_o valentinian_n iii_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a as_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n john_n marsham_n have_v observe_v and_o thenceforth_o become_v part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n require_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o give_v account_n to_o constantinople_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o shall_v pass_v beside_o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v in_o force_n in_o italy_n why_o may_v not_o constantinople_n in_o time_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o prime_a city_n and_o yet_o still_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n as_o wiâ—e_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n as_o stout_a for_o the_o faith_n do_v his_o own_o business_n when_o he_o plead_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o second_o place_n for_o alexandria_n and_o whatsoever_o contest_v pass_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n in_o illâ—ricum_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n the_o second_o withdraw_v his_o city_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n pretend_v his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n i_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o other_o relate_v this_o otherwise_o and_o anasâ—aâ—iâ—s_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n two_o and_o iii_o own_v no_o more_o but_z that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o occasion_v the_o italian_n to_o â—all_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v not_o only_a illyricum_n but_o sicily_n and_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o continue_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o jealousy_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v hereupon_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o image_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a complain_v that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n of_o the_o diocese_n together_o with_o the_o patrimony_n which_o it_o hold_v in_o it_o when_o they_o put_v down_o image_n and_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n from_o that_o time_n and_o nicolas_n i._o epist_n â—_o revive_v the_o claim_n which_o with_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o concern_v illyricum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n see_v also_o the_o life_n of_o hadriane_n two_o in_o anastasius_n and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n during_o the_o time_n that_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n which_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o â—â—de_n be_v continual_o harass_v by_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o it_o we_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o destroy_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o milane_n head_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o ravenna_n head_n of_o the_o exarchate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n there_o resident_a do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o their_o city_n set_v up_o themselves_o to_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o several_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n for_o alas_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v of_o competition_n for_o the_o primacy_n with_o rome_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o respect_n of_o milane_n or_o ravenna_n with_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v â—ound_v among_o other_o church_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o only_o one_o action_n more_o carried_z through_z in_o so_o high_a a_o tune_n by_o gâ—lasius_n and_o other_o active_a pope_n that_o it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n if_o they_o dare_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o regular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o what_o bound_n can_v that_o power_n have_v that_o acknowlege_v no_o rule_n to_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o troublesome_a business_n that_o â—ell_o out_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o john_n of_o alexandria_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o leter_n from_o antiochia_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o intrude_a of_o petrus_n mongus_n into_o his_o sea_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o pretend_v fair_a to_o promote_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeâ—o_n and_o acacius_n pretend_v to_o reunite_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n have_v never_o receive_v that_o council_n be_v thereupon_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o acacius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undispensable_a whosoever_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o this_o cause_n have_v breed_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n for_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n never_o condescend_v to_o be_v reunite_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o east_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n since_o acacius_n though_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o raise_v name_n out_o of_o that_o list_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v remember_v at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n wide_o and_o more_o incurable_a here_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o reason_n aright_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n owe_v the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o canon_n be_v provide_v and_o that_o zeno_n take_v the_o
for_o all_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o private_a judgement_n admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n which_o their_o private_a judgement_n stand_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o such_o term_n be_v to_o as_o good_a effect_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v case_n that_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o each_o man_n be_v a_o member_n other_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v in_o â—â—â—ry_a church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o show_v you_o a_o peculiar_a act_n which_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o priest_n can_v if_o i_o can_v only_o show_v you_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o law_n or_o unreprovable_a custom_n may_v enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n involve_v in_o pass_v that_o law_n or_o admit_v that_o custom_n and_o hereof_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v full_a evidence_n which_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o give_v a_o bishop_n the_o eucharist_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o he_o act_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o so_o the_o canon_n which_o allow_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v the_o vii_o ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la among_o s._n jeromes_n work_v reckon_v divers_a particular_n some_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o live_v do_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v do_v he_o therefore_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o certain_o he_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o my_o term_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n law_n that_o bishop_n in_o council_n give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v nothing_o but_o his_o order_n can_v determine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o baptise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n common_a to_o both_o but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o limit_v any_o due_a bound_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o priest_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o power_n therefore_o which_o provide_v those_o limitation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lawful_o exâ—râ—ised_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o church_n even_o by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v the_o say_a author_n to_o complain_v that_o priest_n in_o his_o partâ—_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v those_o act_n which_o in_o the_o fast_a in_o illyricum_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v do_v for_o all_o those_o part_n be_v govern_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o i_o allow_v not_o his_o argument_n because_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v towards_o which_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o work_v no_o less_o if_o a_o priest_n than_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o therefore_o some_o office_n may_v be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o both_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n let_v confirmation_n be_v the_o instance_n for_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o it_o certain_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o as_o since_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o express_o renu_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n then_o contract_v and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v render_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n of_o the_o church_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n desire_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v for_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v reason_n judge_n now_o s._n hierome_n say_v most_o true_o that_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o prerogative_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o original_a but_o usurp_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n teach_v demand_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n which_o they_o confirm_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v law_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n priest_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a allow_v priest_n to_o confirm_v in_o sardinia_n epist_n iii_o 26._o for_o durandus_fw-la have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o in_o iv_o dist_n vii_o quaest_n iu._n and_o adriane_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n quaest_n de_fw-fr confirm_v in_o iv_o art_n ult_n yield_v thereupon_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v â—rr_v in_o determ_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n afore_o the_o limitation_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o bishop_n absence_n of_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n import_v his_o allowance_n and_o that_o his_o prerogative_n though_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o
that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n the_o recognizance_n of_o our_o christianity_n then_o receive_v can_v be_v make_v to_o so_o good_a purpose_n as_o limit_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o ordination_n and_o will_v say_v the_o same_o if_o i_o do_v find_v any_o irreprovable_a custom_n for_o priest_n to_o ordain_v the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n i_o have_v expound_v otherwise_o and_o eutychius_n his_o relation_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o a_o fable_n elsewhere_o i_o find_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n make_v ordination_n good_a which_o for_o the_o act_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v solemnize_v be_v utter_o void_a the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n and_o the_o meletian_o be_v famous_a pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o coluthus_n a_o schismatic_a bishop_n under_o meletus_n by_o the_o council_n which_o hosius_n be_v at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n athanasius_n apolog._n ii_o insi_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n commit_v in_o break_v his_o chalice_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o consecration_n nor_o church_n among_o schismatic_n yet_o be_v these_o ordination_n admit_v for_o good_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n provide_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o therefore_o athanasius_n except_v further_a that_o meletius_n do_v not_o give_v up_o ischyras_n his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n as_o i_o say_v melchiade_n pope_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n which_o leo_n i_o resolve_v rusticns_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n in_o epist_n xcii_o cap._n ii_o allow_v those_o ordination_n to_o stand_v good_a upon_o certain_a term_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v void_a if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o first_o accept_v for_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whosoever_o xii_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v install_v i_o will_v conclude_v he_o no_o less_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o the_o priest_n advancing_z to_o the_o high_a throne_n have_v set_v over_o themselves_o then_o have_v three_o of_o they_o consecrate_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o find_v that_o a_o fable_n and_o no_o other_o instance_n allege_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n i_o conclude_v s._n jerome_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n credit_n unquestionable_a witness_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v see_v and_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n peculiar_a as_o indeed_o most_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o novatus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n make_v felicissimus_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n s._n cyprian_a epist_n xlix_o but_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o make_v novatianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faction_n who_o name_n you_o have_v there_o epist_n lv._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o year_n cccxxviii_o paulinus_n who_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n there_o till_o ccclxii_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o also_o when_o meletius_n be_v set_v asidea_n while_o after_o do_v flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n theodoret_n eccl._n hist_n i._o 21._o ii_o 28._o iv_o 12_o 14._o sure_o have_v catholic_n bishop_n on_o all_o side_n they_o may_v govern_v the_o widowhood_n of_o the_o church_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a it_o be_v say_v that_o apollinaris_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodiâ—â—a_n by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o by_o he_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o the_o party_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v at_o antiochia_n theodoret_n v._n 3._o that_o the_o novatian_o have_v their_o church_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o adjacent_a province_n yet_o never_o be_v head_v by_o any_o bishop_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o all_o minister_n as_o if_o apollinaris_n can_v not_o as_o well_o find_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o party_n that_o choose_v he_o as_o audius_n in_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxx_o find_v a_o bishop_n as_o ready_a as_o himself_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o the_o novatian_o be_v in_o likelihood_n plant_v from_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v their_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o their_o party_n there_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a attempt_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n any_o priest_n shall_v ordain_v as_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n because_o he_o report_v hist_n v._o 5._o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n keep_v possession_n for_o above_o xx_o year_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v he_o wronâ—_n in_o not_o consecrate_v he_o he_o may_v by_o favour_n at_o court_n hold_v the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v not_o meddle_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o christianity_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n even_o during_o those_o time_n when_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o any_o scot_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n which_o make_v i_o marvel_n that_o this_o objection_n shall_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o x_o english_a history_n for_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o hector_n boise_n or_o john_n more_o or_o buchanan_n as_o ignorant_a as_o his_o predecessor_n though_o in_o better_a latin_a shall_v be_v swallow_v by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o judge_n though_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o interest_n it_o have_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o skill_n in_o all_o antiquity_n shall_v repeat_v a_o ungrounded_a relation_n of_o certain_a priest_n call_v câ—ldâ—i_n that_o â—aâ—e_v their_o own_o bishop_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o historical_a truth_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o will_n than_o skill_n to_o do_v mischief_n in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o christianity_n be_v plant_v as_o well_o among_o the_o pict_n as_o the_o scot_n in_o scotland_n by_o s._n columb_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o oâ—hers_n in_o england_n that_o spring_v from_o that_o plantation_n be_v make_v by_o priest_n only_o of_o s._n columb_n monastery_n in_o his_o island_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o do_v if_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o learning_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a at_o noon_n s._n columb_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n of_o s._n patrick_n plantation_n to_o penance_n for_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o blood_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o collection_n already_o quote_v a_o bishop_n sea_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o island_n where_o he_o build_v his_o monastery_n shall_v we_o imagine_v s._n columb_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o abbot_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o send_v s._n columb_n upon_o this_o worthy_a employment_n for_o a_o abatement_n or_o commutation_n of_o his_o penance_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o s._n kentigerne_n his_o good_a friend_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n as_o his_o life_n relate_v be_v there_o any_o age_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v christianity_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o not_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o buchanan_n fable_n and_o therefore_o though_o as_o bede_n say_v that_o monastery_n rule_v even_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n yet_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thâ—m_n because_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o soul_n can_v think_v there_o will_v ever_o be_v any_o man_n so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o question_v it_o yet_o that_o learned_a preface_n argue_v that_o certain_o the_o culdei_n in_o scotland_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o this_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o till_o turgot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n mcviii_o that_o ninianus_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v because_o plecthelm_v be_v ordain_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n afterward_o which_o certain_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o wine_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o bede_n iii_o 28._o be_v the_o only_a regular_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o
his_o time_n which_o can_v be_v true_a otherwise_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v look_v so_o far_o for_o a_o reason_n evident_o false_a have_v a_o true_a one_o in_o the_o text_n of_o bede_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n of_o austin_n plantation_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o not_o from_o any_o priest_n but_o if_o from_o he_o then_o from_o one_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o regular_a the_o nicene_n canon_n require_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostle_n canon_n two_o at_o least_o if_o not_o three_o whether_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n intend_v that_o their_o power_n give_v austin_n his_o commission_n shall_v supply_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o suppose_v that_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o they_o either_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o he_o will_v not_o desire_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o plantation_n must_v needs_o be_v irregular_a because_o it_o come_v from_o austin_n alone_o nor_o need_v we_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o wilfride_n go_v for_o his_o consecration_n into_o france_n as_o the_o same_o bede_n relate_v for_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o irregularity_n also_o among_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n appear_v by_o s._n kentigern_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v it_o as_o his_o life_n relate_v and_o therefore_o though_o wine_n have_v be_v regular_o ordain_v in_o france_n as_o malmsbury_n say_v de_fw-la gestis_fw-la poutif_a ii_o join_v with_o he_o two_o welsh_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v regular_o yet_o their_o regularity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v alâ—o_o move_v wilfride_n rather_o to_o go_v into_o france_n than_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o same_o but_o that_o niniane_n be_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a have_v other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n because_o a_o write_v copy_n hist_n duâ—â—lm_n in_o biblioth_n coton_n say_v after_o his_o time_n that_o galloway_n have_v yet_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o conjecture_n too_o slight_a for_o a_o man_n of_o that_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o under_o the_o welsh_a the_o sea_n be_v translate_v to_o glascow_n for_o kentigern_n after_o niniane_n and_o that_o plecthelm_v be_v first_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n under_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cumberland_n be_v become_v english_a of_o the_o â—uldei_fw-la in_o scotland_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v before_o the_o plantation_n of_o s._n columb_n i_o challenge_v â—or_a a_o mere_a fable_n after_o it_o though_o bede_n say_v that_o his_o monastery_n after_o a_o unusual_a way_n rule_v even_o thâ—_n bishop_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o ordain_v though_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monastery_n whence_o they_o come_v shall_v direct_v who_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o right_n of_o these_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n may_v afterward_o be_v it_o can_v way_n a_o sâ—rawâ—â—â—rds_n the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o never_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o under_o it_o they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v what_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n have_v write_v in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o from_o his_o information_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o canon_n that_o wâ—re_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o or_o no_o before_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n in_o scotland_n they_o may_v have_v that_o right_n in_o advance_v of_o bishop_n to_o all_o sea_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o church_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o their_o antiquary_n to_o determine_v the_o extrâ—cts_n of_o philostorgius_n i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scottish_a culdei_n and_o they_o i_o admit_v relate_v ii_o 5._o that_o the_o â—oâ—â—es_n who_o dwell_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o black_a sea_n have_v christianity_n some_o lxx_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n be_v make_v their_o bishop_n for_o have_v carry_v â—ome_o of_o the_o clergy_n captive_n in_o a_o inroad_n they_o be_v by_o they_o teach_v christianity_n say_v philostorgius_n but_o they_o may_v have_v priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n all_o have_v that_o power_n in_o that_o case_n or_o they_o may_v have_v other_o bishop_n before_o theophilus_n who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reckon_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n before_o ulphilas_n the_o want_n of_o record_n will_v not_o evidence_n that_o those_o clergy_n do_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiassical_a power_n before_o or_o made_z themselves_z bishop_n to_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o i_o be_o secure_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v from_o the_o state_n of_o rural_a bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o doubt_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v communicate_v any_o part_n of_o his_o power_n within_o his_o own_o church_n the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v it_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n testify_v that_o whereas_o general_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n in_o cyprus_n they_o be_v settle_v in_o borough_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o africa_n and_o ireland_n either_o city_n be_v something_o else_o there_o than_o in_o other_o country_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o city_n can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o numerous_a african_a synod_n and_o when_o s._n patrick_n sound_v as_o many_o church_n in_o ireland_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v this_o any_o breach_n upon_o s._n paul_n rule_n or_o practice_n settle_v church_n in_o city_n divide_v a_o province_n or_o sovereignty_n into_o more_o or_o few_o church_n it_o way_n the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o vote_n in_o their_o own_o synod_n unless_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v oblige_v christendom_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o they_o that_o vote_v there_o one_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n will_v better_o allow_v half_o a_o douzain_n rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o it_o than_o many_o city_n in_o some_o part_n can_v have_v bishop_n in_o a_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o act_n of_o some_o state_n which_o it_o can_v regulate_v and_o be_v it_o then_o strange_a suppose_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o much_o differ_v in_o jurisdiction_n though_o for_o order_n the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o he_o immediate_o and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n by_o he_o though_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n according_a as_o the_o say_a synod_n shall_v allow_v or_o withdraw_v it_o i_o will_v say_v further_o that_o suppose_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o receive_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o my_o own_o but_o grant_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o consent_n execute_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o episopacy_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o down_o from_o be_v schismatic_n whither_o upon_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n they_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n embrace_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n or_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n have_v introduce_v it_o for_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o refuse_v it_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a custom_n which_o several_a church_n allow_v can_v take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n not_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v one_o as_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n
apart_o for_o that_o use_n then_o in_o ordinary_a house_n serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v still_o mention_n in_o such_o record_n as_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v of_o assembly_n hold_v in_o ordinary_a house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n in_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o title_n and_o coemitery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n title_n necessary_o import_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o a_o place_n set_z aside_o for_o church_n good_n to_o church_n use_v it_o be_v then_o a_o visible_a custom_n in_o the_o world_n â—or_a those_o thing_n that_o become_v the_o exchequer_n by_o some_o title_n of_o right_n to_o have_v mark_n set_v upon_o they_o challenge_v they_o upon_o that_o title_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o mark_n shall_v be_v a_o cross_n without_o as_o the_o cardinal_n barony_n imagine_v which_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o persecutor_n see_v the_o mark_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o only_o to_o christian_n witness_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o place_n to_o that_o distinct_a use_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o discredit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v immediate_o from_o anastasius_n because_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o material_n that_o pope_n evaristus_n so_o near_o our_o lord_n divide_v the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o extant_a among_o his_o presbyter_n for_o whereas_o corneliâ—s_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o eusebius_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o six_o and_o forty_o priest_n optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o donatist_n first_o come_v thither_o quadraginta_fw-la basilicas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la forty_o fair_a church_n and_o upward_o for_o those_o house_n which_o christian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o room_n be_v reserve_v in_o for_o divine_a service_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o better_a building_n mere_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o retire_n of_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o viii_o 2._o show_v we_o that_o afore_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o city_n have_v raise_v new_a building_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o the_o old_a receive_v not_o their_o assembly_n so_o near_o then_o come_v the_o number_n of_o church_n at_o the_o donatist_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n so_o near_o come_v this_o agreement_n to_o justify_v the_o distribution_n of_o title_n under_o evaristus_n as_o for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o christian_n which_o their_o say_v must_v need_v require_v they_o so_o keep_v distinct_a from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o their_o city_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a opportunity_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o assembly_n especial_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o near_o rome_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a witness_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v both_o for_o their_o refuge_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o also_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christanity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o cardinal_n baronius_n relate_v i_o allege_v afore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n about_o a_o place_n questionable_a between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o taverner_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o no_o reason_n will_v allow_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o adjudge_v to_o the_o christian_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v we_o have_v many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o origen_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o defend_v christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n templum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v stately_a fabric_n build_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o profess_a religion_n by_o those_o that_o build_v they_o which_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o then_o do_v when_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o which_o arnobius_n and_o ammianus_n call_v conventicula_fw-la they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v want_v then_o to_o have_v be_v no_o christian_n and_o that_o before_o constantine_n they_o have_v those_o fabric_n which_o may_v bear_v the_o same_o of_o templa_fw-la or_o basilicae_fw-la because_o for_o the_o bulk_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n or_o the_o great_a man_n palace_n among_o the_o roman_n some_o whereof_o perhaps_o be_v by_o that_o time_n dedicate_v to_o be_v church_n the_o same_o lactantius_n may_v be_v my_o witness_n where_o he_o mention_v such_o a_o one_o at_o nicomedia_n ego_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o bythinia_n or_o atorias_fw-la litter_n as_o accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la contigissetque_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la everteretur_fw-la ay_o say_v he_o be_v send_v for_o â—into_n bythinia_n and_o teach_v eloquence_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fair_a building_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o set_v up_o before_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocleâ—iane_n and_o pull_v down_o by_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o optatius_fw-la lib._n i._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o domo_fw-la urbanii_n carosii_n give_v for_o a_o reason_n nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la basilicae_fw-la restitutae_fw-la because_o the_o palace_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o barbarous_a cyclopical_a so_o become_v those_o monster_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o of_o they_o hearken_v to_o another_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a know_a place_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o that_o point_n among_o we_o whatsoever_o noise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o confusion_n among_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o have_v stately_a fabric_n for_o magnify_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o build_v they_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v build_v about_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o about_o use_v the_o same_o building_n which_o have_v once_o either_o true_o or_o imaginarily_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n all_o which_o be_v consideration_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o have_v say_v this_o to_o the_o point_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n i_o go_v forward_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v do_v without_o set_v aside_o one_o scruple_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o god_n church_n till_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o be_v church_n in_o england_n which_o have_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o the_o division_n which_o we_o be_v overrun_a with_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o soâ—â—es_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o his_o spirit_n inciteâ—_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whither_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n service_n in_o public_a which_o be_v those_o &_o only_o those_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o be_v design_v to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v abate_v hereof_o by_o their_o directory_n i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o inquire_v every_o man_n may_v remember_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o business_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o
people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v call_v opus_fw-la operaetum_fw-la or_o the_o very_a external_a work_n do_v without_o consideration_n without_o knowledge_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o concur_v every_o one_o for_o his_o share_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o suppose_v always_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o more_o and_o not_o in_o offer_v and_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v here_o now_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o maintain_v though_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o more_o licentious_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v to_o know_v to_o intend_v to_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v but_o only_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o prayer_n assist_v and_o accompany_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o those_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o but_o can_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o allow_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v without_o punishment_n or_o disgrace_n sure_o he_o that_o peruse_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o doctor_n field_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o appendix_n allege_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o credit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o catechism_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v this_o palliate_a of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n by_o opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n in_o not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o communicate_v at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a good_a intention_n &_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o their_o own_o devotion_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v far_o the_o more_o popular_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v and_o the_o countenance_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o extreme_a in_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n bear_v down_o the_o endeavour_n of_o more_o conscientious_a priest_n to_o maintain_v more_o christian_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o consist_v in_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v represent_v here_o now_o by_o the_o element_n sacramental_o change_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n which_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n can_v depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o profess_v perseverance_n in_o it_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o less_o express_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n then_o be_v baptize_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o refuse_v it_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n either_o express_o or_o by_o construction_n and_o consequence_n for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o stain_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o competence_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v time_n and_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v before_o the_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v how_o many_o have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_a foâ—_n their_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o wash_v their_o wedding_n garment_n white_a again_o how_o many_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n retire_v their_o thought_n to_o that_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o office_n require_v how_o many_o though_o free_a of_o business_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o further_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a allowance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o exact_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o likewise_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v that_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o rule_v thereof_o require_v subsist_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v this_o office_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o god_n people_n to_o assist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o actual_a intention_n and_o devotion_n but_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a affection_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n to_o carry_v those_o affection_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n subsi_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o subsist_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o matter_n so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o have_v caution_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o a_o language_n
breed_v purge_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o many_o disloyalty_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o strictness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v their_o body_n and_o sever_v the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o come_v with_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divine_v say_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o â—inke_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a hebrew_n xii_o 23._o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_v suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o straight_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o he_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o judaisme_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v between_o the_o departure_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o either_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o position_n of_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n for_o will_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v out_o of_o what_o be_v purgatory_n worth_a if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o translate_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o what_o be_v christianity_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n need_v their_o friend_n prayer_n to_o help_v they_o through_o this_o middle_a estate_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thus_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o step_n here_o and_o take_v a_o better_a care_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n well_o may_v they_o part_v with_o the_o dross_n and_o stubble_n of_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o christanity_n upon_o these_o term_n here_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o at_o their_o charge_n then_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xii_o 32._o who_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n well_o enough_o satisfy_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fashion_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o that_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pardon_v no_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v mean_n to_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o this_o world_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n pardon_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n whereof_o only_o take_v place_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v absolute_o that_o which_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o though_o some_o effect_n of_o sin_n stick_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o assure_v between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o forfeit_v it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o effect_n import_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o in_o this_o which_o this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n signify_v and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v very_o well_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o by_o mention_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o elegance_n which_o common_a speech_n bear_v and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o respect_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signifyes_n he_o shall_v be_v sound_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a see_v he_o discourse_v learned_o in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o little_a be_o i_o trouble_v at_o that_o other_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 26._o luke_n xâ—i_n 58._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n say_v thou_o may_v come_v forth_o by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n will_v be_v unpossible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o executioner_n mention_v afore_o require_v in_o s._n luke_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a from_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o my_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n you_o find_v it_o best_o to_o compound_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o grant_v execution_n upon_o it_o for_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n have_v a_o action_n against_o you_o which_o you_o may_v take_v up_o by_o become_v christian_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n brother_n which_o show_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o in_o s._n luke_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n if_o he_o grant_v execution_n
which_o it_o be_v minister_v under_o such_o a_o unhallowed_a opinion_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o have_v succeed_v so_o vast_a a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o god_n choice_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o that_o common_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v it_o with_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o churth_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o become_v the_o mean_n to_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v due_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o holy_a action_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o promise_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v action_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o certain_a creature_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n set_v aside_o his_o appointment_n but_o apt_a to_o signify_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o hold_v between_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o invisible_a both_o antecedent_n for_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o subscribe_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o for_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n be_v action_n appoint_v to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o &_o every_o where_o precise_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o always_o may_v reasonable_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n general_a promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o involve_v nor_o be_o i_o solicitous_a to_o make_v that_o construction_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v under_o anathama_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o school_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o see_v the_o particular_n so_o qualify_v by_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n which_o the_o primâ—ive_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n enforce_v for_o though_o i_o count_v it_o a_o great_a a_o buse_n to_o maintain_v simple_a christian_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o they_o be_v do_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v which_o opinion_n the_o formal_a minister_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a abuse_n to_o place_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abolish_n the_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o in_o reduce_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v to_o solemnize_v chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v make_v way_n for_o by_o premise_v these_o conclusion_n for_o assumption_n to_o infer_v it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v resolve_v against_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n pain_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v be_v not_o necessary_o idolatry_n i_o say_v not_o what_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o by_o that_o intention_n which_o some_o man_n may_v conceal_v and_o may_v make_v it_o idolatry_n as_o to_o god_n i_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n form_v and_o which_o alone_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o there_o after_o the_o consecration_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o their_o stead_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v adore_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a where_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o require_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v enough_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o peremptory_o to_o refuse_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o step_n to_o division_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v christianity_n next_o to_o the_o peremptory_a profession_n of_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v nor_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o christian_n neither_o for_o itself_o nor_o for_o any_o endowment_n reside_v in_o it_o which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a godhead_n to_o which_o it_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v wheresoever_o it_o become_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n whosoever_o propose_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o on_o purpose_n can_v do_v can_v but_o consider_v it_o as_o he_o belieu_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o &_o by_o which_o it_o subsi_v in_o which_o therefore_o that_o honour_n rest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o tend_v so_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_o honour_v because_o necessary_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v honour_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v speak_v of_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o eevery_a christian_n to_o honour_n our_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n subsist_v in_o humane_a flesh_n whether_o by_o profess_v he_o such_o or_o by_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o such_o or_o by_o use_v any_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o that_o frequent_a it_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o indeed_o he_o take_v he_o for_o such_o which_o gesture_n be_v outward_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_o command_v it_o this_o honour_n then_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n tie_v always_o though_o it_o can_v tie_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n always_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v it_o requisite_a and_o present_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o oblige_v and_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o just_a occasion_n present_o to_o express_v by_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o adoration_n that_o inward_a honour_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v towards_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o
the_o â—lesh_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o to_o their_o husband_n or_o their_o wife_n god_n the_o worshipper_n whereof_o they_o see_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v his_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o if_o faithful_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n think_v that_o have_v image_n shall_v seduce_v those_o that_o be_v such_o to_o think_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o some_o god_n head_n which_o suppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n proceed_v all_o that_o be_v write_v â—n_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n under_o the_o person_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o imagine_v some_o deity_n contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o mere_a wood_n and_o stone_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o only_o this_o whether_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o not_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v put_v it_o in_o use_n by_o prescribe_v that_o image_n be_v have_v and_o in_o church_n will_v be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o bring_v any_o image_n into_o any_o church_n because_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v considerable_a have_v sometime_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bind_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n the_o council_n of_o elivira_n can._n xxxvi_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—litur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wale_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n jerome_n relate_v how_o find_v something_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n paint_v upon_o a_o veil_n in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o give_v order_n to_o tear_v it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 18._o relate_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n at_o caesaâ—ea_n philipi_n faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o â—aith_n shall_v honour_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sâ—en_v image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o honour_v their_o savior_n or_o benefactor_n but_o have_v it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v they_o not_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n upon_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n vii_o easy_o show_v that_o they_o use_v not_o his_o picture_n who_o use_v a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o picture_n and_o you_o hear_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tomb_n among_o christian_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o passage_n be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o evidence_n here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o believe_v s._n austin_n see_v some_o dough_n bake_a christian_n do_v that_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o friend_n where_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v be_v to_o their_o ghost_n for_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o see_v that_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n allow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n that_o such_o christian_n shall_v worship_v picture_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o deuteronomy_n against_o any_o image_n for_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n cultus_fw-la seem_v strict_o to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o christianity_n tender_v immediate_o to_o god_n not_o that_o which_o it_o may_v enjoin_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n head_n can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o no_o picture_n in_o church_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n upon_o which_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n heave_v s._n chrosystome_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o act_n of_o tear_v the_o veil_n but_o i_o believe_v epiphanius_n act_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o own_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o proceed_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o against_o s._n chrosystome_n eusebius_n may_v think_v those_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o cure_n those_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o idolatry_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o have_v picture_n in_o private_a not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o after_o this_o time_n church_n be_v everywhere_o trim_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o with_o such_o contradiction_n that_o some_o hold_v they_o idol_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n who_o be_v there_o upon_o call_v iconoclastâ—_n other_o worship_v they_o who_o after_o many_o attempt_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n prevail_v at_o length_n in_o a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n thence_o call_v the_o vii_o general_n council_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n injoine_v no_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o false_a god_n head_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n which_o it_o allow_v that_o it_o express_o distinguish_v that_o honour_v do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v equâ—uâ—cally_o call_v worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n can_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o any_o gesture_n or_o word_n signify_v any_o god_n head_n enclose_v in_o it_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o also_o be_v god_n which_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v needs_o signify_v i_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v necessary_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o esteem_n that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o it_o signify_v be_v god_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v this_o image_n because_o though_o the_o word_n or_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v may_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_a yet_o the_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o be_v use_v necessary_o limit_n they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o
hold_v to_o be_v god_n namely_o the_o image_n â—t_z be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o book_n against_o imageâ—_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v understand_v the_o council_n to_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v giveâ—_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o of_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o that_o councile_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o that_o the_o councile_v acknowledge_v that_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n only_o challenge_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a tâ—inity_n maintain_v a_o signification_n of_o that_o esteem_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o councile_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o estius_n in_o iii_o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a ix_o ss_z ii_o and_o iii_o where_o you_o shall_v see_v beside_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o saint_n the_o council_n injoine_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o image_n of_o either_o respective_o signify_v the_o esteem_n we_o have_v for_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n of_o latria_n to_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o dulia_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o saintâ—_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o original_a reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o word_n of_o art_n use_v to_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v peculiar_a conception_n in_o christianity_n so_o if_o dulia_n be_v understand_v as_o s._n austin_n understande_v it_o câ—ntra_fw-la faustum_n xx._n 21._o for_o that_o love_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o embrace_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a with_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o saint_n depart_v with_o dulia_n but_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o principal_a but_o only_o by_o the_o equivocate_a of_o term_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o the_o decree_n maintain_v be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n which_o they_o enjoin_v do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o commend_v they_o for_o injoyningit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a commendation_n for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o the_o decree_n thereof_o enjoin_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o evidence_n that_o the_o decree_n oblige_v because_o it_o injoine_v no_o idolatry_n you_o see_v how_o near_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v from_o this_o decree_n come_v to_o idolatry_n and_o though_o those_o that_o count_v image_n idol_n in_o the_o east_n stand_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o visible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v intend_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n thereby_o and_o effect_v it_o what_o be_v that_o effect_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v to_o by_o christian_n in_o such_o form_n and_o with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o they_o hold_v they_o god_n or_o creature_n grant_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o profession_n and_o you_o must_v construe_v they_o to_o the_o due_a difference_n suppose_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o common_a profession_n or_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o who_o warant_v they_o no_o idolater_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n xviii_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o principal_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o image_n the_o son_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v be_v perfect_a idolatry_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o his_o picture_n to_o be_v his_o picture_n can_v say_v so_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n either_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o may_v and_o must_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v image_n honourable_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o principal_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o consequence_n with_o latria_fw-la the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v cure_v by_o distinguish_v though_o not_o proper_o yet_o improper_o though_o not_o by_o itself_o yet_o accidental_o reducible_a to_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o principal_a be_v worship_v with_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o use_v these_o term_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o prove_v idolater_n or_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v their_o teacher_n such_o so_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la ii_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o idolatry_n in_o the_o distinction_n suppose_v he_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o great_a contradiction_n then_o that_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n frequent_v by_o christian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o those_o whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convey_v and_o exercise_v the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o relic_n though_o not_o part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o for_o come_v so_o never_o to_o his_o body_n deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v other_o cross_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o the_o school_n doctor_n question_n what_o honour_v it_o be_v which_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n demand_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o thomas_n aquinaâ—_n answer_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o latria_fw-la either_o as_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o as_o wash_v with_o his_o blood_n if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n because_o wash_v with_o our_o saviour_n blood_n then_o must_v it_o have_v receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o construction_n reasonable_a and_o what_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o hethen_a idol_n but_o a_o opinion_n of_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o suppose_v many_o god_n i_o grant_v the_o construction_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o reasonable_a for_o i_o find_v it_o construe_v otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v honour_v for_o a_o relic_n and_o other_o cross_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o sign_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n may_v be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o as_o he_o teach_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o latria_n either_o he_o teach_v idolatry_n or_o contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o image_n what_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o excessive_a position_n have_v be_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v they_o clothe_v their_o image_n they_o paint_v they_o they_o guild_v they_o the_o fine_a they_o may_v they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a for_o touch_v kiss_v and_o caress_v they_o as_o child_n do_v their_o baby_n they_o touch_v their_o body_n with_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o hallow_v by_o the_o mean_n they_o put_v a_o cotton_n on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o stick_n and_o touch_v first_o the_o image_n then_o the_o eye_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o nose_n of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o surplice_n thus_o be_v they_o induce_v to_o pray_v direct_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o vow_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o
privacy_n yea_o in_o lascivious_a posture_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o mistress_n as_o promise_v themselves_o protection_n from_o they_o in_o their_o debauch_n in_o fine_a by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v come_v to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n not_o picture_n of_o his_o apparition_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o thing_n so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v on_o it_o indeed_o the_o figure_n that_o signify_v angel_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n itself_o signify_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o ark._n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o understand_v to_o be_v like_o nothing_o visible_a they_o be_v only_o teach_v where_o to_o find_v he_o propitious_a now_o set_v up_o their_o image_n and_o enjoin_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o construction_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v any_o other_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o the_o ii_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n all_o this_o and_o without_o any_o order_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o that_o be_v not_o man_n sensible_a by_o who_o they_o be_v authorize_v it_o be_v as_o easy_o disow_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v it_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v these_o be_v probable_a reason_n such_o as_o in_o moral_a matter_n may_v always_o be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n for_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v humane_a affair_n that_o be_v not_o disputable_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o interpose_v by_o the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n it_o behove_v all_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o reason_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v maintain_v unless_o inferior_n yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n a_o objection_n which_o i_o must_v own_v because_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o hitherto_o and_o have_v not_o where_o be_v straighten_v by_o it_o but_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o any_o decree_n enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o there_o appear_v dissatisfaction_n in_o some_o part_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v void_v by_o the_o subsequent_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o i_o find_v sufficient_a and_o clear_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n service_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o can_v read_v in_o any_o book_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o act_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o admonish_a of_o all_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v before_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n by_o be_v admonish_v whether_o of_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o relation_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o church_n justifi_v in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n attest_v these_o consideration_n more_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v demand_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o homilyagainst_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n contain_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o fail_v as_o it_o evident_o do_v in_o other_o but_o all_o those_o reason_n be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o cross_n may_v reasonable_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n where_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o worship_n so_o tender_v will_v be_v manifest_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o further_o to_o do_v with_o the_o image_n than_o a_o furniture_n or_o instrument_n not_o which_o a_o man_n serve_v but_o whereby_o he_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n suppose_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o secundinus_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o make_v they_o subject_n capable_a of_o any_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religious_a as_o proceed_v from_o or_o enjoin_v by_o that_o virtue_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o principal_a any_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n then_o as_o the_o presence_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o show_v why_o we_o worship_v the_o principal_a where_o it_o be_v which_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o signify_v because_o their_o principal_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o set_v aside_o all_o dispute_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v i_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n at_o present_a because_o it_o never_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sentence_n i_o have_v say_v in_o due_a place_n that_o all_o decree_n of_o councile_v be_v but_o prejudices_fw-la no_o sentence_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o which_o give_v any_o decree_n the_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o representative_n in_o a_o council_n be_v a_o presumption_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a consent_n of_o it_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v compose_v of_o representatives_n proportionable_a in_o number_n of_o vote_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o each_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o presumption_n make_v the_o call_n of_o council_n worth_a the_o while_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o may_v come_v in_o consideration_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v weigh_v there_o and_o the_o express_a consent_n have_v of_o the_o present_a against_o which_o the_o absent_a can_v weigh_v in_o the_o ii_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v and_o i_o grant_v afore_o the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o conclusion_n from_o rome_n but_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v in_o case_n the_o matter_n require_v further_a examination_n as_o in_o this_o case_n for_o within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o council_n of_o charles_n the_o great_v dominion_n than_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n assemble_v at_o francford_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n allow_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a stop_n to_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concurrence_n to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v yet_o under_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o embassy_n â—_o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n with_o a_o letter_n yet_o extant_a signify_v many_o orrible_a abuse_n which_o the_o decree_n have_v produce_v and_o desire_v his_o concurrence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o they_o a_o treaty_n be_v have_v hereupon_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o resolutionis_a yet_o extant_a in_o the_o negative_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n ground_v upon_o consent_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o and_o by_o divers_a particular_n lay_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalate_n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles_n xii_o 59_o 71._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n never_o come_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conncile_v of_o nicaea_n and_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o school_n doctor_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o determine_v that_o image_n and_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o their_o principal_n
of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o custom_n thereof_o more_o ancient_o in_o be_v then_o express_o enact_v by_o any_o common_a decree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n tend_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o private_a exercise_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o world_n which_o the_o clergy_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o monastical_a life_n profess_v of_o this_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o those_o many_o example_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n express_v no_o dispensation_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n former_o make_v necessary_a intimate_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o thâ—s_n construction_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v man_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o monastical_a life_n intend_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o oblige_v those_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o by_o promote_a they_o to_o holy_a order_n whosoever_o she_o find_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o thing_n still_o more_o visible_a by_o all_o those_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o monastâ—ties_n have_v be_v make_v and_o account_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v you_o see_v how_o great_a aquestion_n remain_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o continence_n of_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n have_v indeed_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a order_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n sub_fw-la deacons_n reader_n door_n keeper_n waiter_n and_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v before_o constantine_n so_o that_o the_o consâ—uâ—ion_n of_o they_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o these_o inferior_a order_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o as_o concern_v deacon_n you_o have_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aricyra_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v deacon_n but_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n be_v marry_v and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n enjoin_v upon_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o sub-deacones_a to_o abstaire_n from_o their_o wife_n under_o pain_n of_o their_o clergy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n it_o be_v in_o debate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o council_n be_v move_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o great_a merit_n in_o egypt_n himself_o always_o a_o single_a man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o rule_n present_o in_o force_n which_o be_v prefer_v those_o who_o be_v single_a shall_v loose_v their_o ministry_n if_o they_o marry_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o clergey_n especial_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v use_n never_o the_o less_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o marriage_n when_o there_o be_v ground_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quality_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n for_o this_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n can_v not_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v not_o the_o precedent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n before_o the_o canon_n dispose_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o examine_v the_o canon_n the_o precedent_n the_o authority_n that_o concern_v it_o discharge_v myself_o chief_o upon_o epiphanius_n who_o word_n in_o the_o lix_n haeresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n admit_v he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o live_v and_o get_v child_n deacon_n or_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o sub_fw-la deacon_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o that_o one_o or_o be_v become_v a_o widower_n especial_o where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_a but_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v to_o i_o that_o in_o some_o place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a do_v still_o get_v child_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o slack_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n sometime_o and_o for_o plenty_n sake_n when_o man_n fit_a to_o minister_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n also_o he_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n now_o if_o you_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o rule_n in_o writing_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o a_o custom_n you_o will_v find_v in_o force_n which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o single_a man_n but_o when_o the_o best_a qualify_a be_v not_o such_o to_o balk_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o common_a good_a in_o balke_a it_o for_o which_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n atte_v first_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n it_o presrcibe_v itself_o rule_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o surety_n of_o it_o stand_v then_o it_o eminent_o atte_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bip_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v unless_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o senseless_a as_o to_o attribute_v the_o wisdom_n which_o such_o dispensation_n require_v to_o the_o rashness_n of_o anymultitude_n last_o of_o all_o â—it_n atte_v the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o interposition_n whereof_o visible_a in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o make_v it_o irregular_a and_o infinite_a so_o great_a a_o burden_n become_v so_o far_o own_v first_o then_o i_o must_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devile_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o prohibit_v marriage_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1_o 3._o which_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o slight_o because_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n else_o where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v marriage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n which_o their_o doctrine_n distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a sovereign_n god_n for_o what_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o epipha_n prosecute_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n always_o aim_v at_o the_o most_o fit_a as_o well_o order_v by_o the_o h._n gh_o decree_v to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v without_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a necessity_n effect_v with_o all_o the_o most_o charitable_a conscience_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o sudden_a ministry_n and_o necessity_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n &_o the_o bishop_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v those_o of_o the_o laity_n say_v that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o prayer_n for_o a_o time_n 1._o cor._n vii_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o command_v he_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o now_o i_o mean_v with_o out_o distraction_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n according_a to_o god_n here_o you_o have_v no_o mention_n for_o incapacity_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o any_o service_n which_o it_o injoyn_v by_o marriage_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o disparage_v the_o estate_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o
god_n church_n but_o here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n argument_n if_o s._n paul_n require_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n to_o be_v forborn_v for_o extraordinary_a devotion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n reason_n to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o who_o ordinary_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o as_o forbear_v it_o always_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o sudden_a true_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n there_o can_v no_o such_o fall_n out_o nor_o can_v i_o show_v you_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n again_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o premise_n charge_v the_o novatian_o with_o ignorance_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o laity_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n which_o their_o father_n the_o montanist_n be_v evident_o chargeable_a with_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o cream_n of_o christian_n not_o in_o knowledge_n or_o language_n but_o in_o christianity_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n not_o afore_o and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n be_v not_o admit_v no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o when_o all_o be_v say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 1._o tim._n iii_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o capacity_n for_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o think_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n ii_o expound_v he_o of_o those_o who_o be_v part_v by_o divorce_n shall_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n must_v say_v whether_o afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o that_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v one_o afore_o baptism_n another_o after_o be_v under_o this_o incapacity_n or_o not_o but_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n as_o to_o admit_v adulterer_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o as_o to_o go_n athenagoras_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fashionable_a adultery_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n adultery_n it_o be_v always_o but_o never_o fashionable_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n argument_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v he_o govern_v well_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v no_o good_a will_n for_o she_o that_o be_v go_v for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o chargeble_a for_o not_o keep_v affection_n for_o she_o who_o he_o put_v away_o when_o she_o be_v go_v but_o well_o and_o good_a for_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o pun_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incontinent_a and_o that_o the_o case_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o blame_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o civil_a people_n have_v always_o have_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o other_o that_o have_v stay_v at_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o though_o no_o civil_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v nor_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o enact_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o which_o civility_n disesteem_v see_v grotius_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o luke_n ii_o 36._o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o widow_n which_o the_o church_n maintain_v be_v to_o be_v such_o 1._o tim._n v._o 9_o then_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o beginning_n for_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom_o x_o though_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o clear_a say_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o this_o signify_v what_o the_o canon_n at_o that_o time_n do_v require_v for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o enjoin_v themselves_o single_v life_n or_o give_v over_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n though_o nothing_o can_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o many_o example_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n give_v appearance_n that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o instruction_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o that_o course_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v by_o rest_v content_a with_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a both_o with_o justice_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o which_o the_o church_n pretend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o second_o reason_n move_v the_o church_n to_o endeavour_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o dispense_n of_o the_o church_n good_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o be_v estate_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n hereof_o settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o have_v only_o full_a right_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o they_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n in_o their_o private_a expense_n which_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n involve_v in_o their_o profession_n necessary_o infert_v otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v trust_v by_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o original_a consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v estate_v upon_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o civil_a law_n provide_v contribution_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessary_a subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n ever_o extinguish_v this_o obligation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o title_n that_o hospitality_n to_o which_o church_n good_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v account_v liable_a consist_v not_o in_o secular_a entertainment_n which_o bring_v on_o ambition_n of_o worldly_a expense_n and_o costly_a superfluity_n but_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o distress_a whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o the_o intent_n whereof_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o he_o that_o provide_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o his_o account_n that_o dispense_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n then_o do_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n profess_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o enjoy_v of_o superfluity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n necessary_o limit_v their_o right_n in_o church_n good_n to_o a_o spare_a and_o moderate_a maintenance_n the_o trust_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o intent_n of_o pious_a consecration_n express_v in_o the_o original_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n where_o their_o own_o necessity_n cease_v now_o it_o be_v indeed_o become_v evident_a by_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o single_a man_n become_v trust_v with_o church_n good_n can_v abuse_v they_o so_o well_o to_o their_o own_o riot_n or_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o that_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v till_o chief_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n those_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n do_v and_o ought_v to_o consist_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maintain_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o eminent_a abstinence_n of_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n able_a for_o authority_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v produce_v bad_a example_n whether_o common_a reason_n be_v tie_v to_o judge_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n which_o the_o clergy_n profess_v shall_v prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n they_o live_v single_a or_o marry_v that_o i_o suppose_v only_o come_v in_o consideration_n when_o the_o dispute_n
which_o it_o stand_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o extremity_n of_o one_o party_n occasion_n the_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a neither_o party_n seem_v clear_o excusable_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v in_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o that_o when_o secular_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o impose_v a_o burden_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o more_o in_o corrupt_a time_n have_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o issue_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o tread_v down_o of_o christianity_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o â—edge_n that_o shall_v sense_n it_o and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n be_v void_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o the_o argeement_n of_o both_o side_n may_v have_v preserve_v can_v not_o take_v place_n i_o be_o yet_o indebt_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a at_o ordination_n at_o inflict_v of_o penance_n at_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n pass_v under_o their_o knowledge_n that_o their_o consent_n concur_v to_o put_v they_o in_o force_n but_o i_o have_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n though_o never_o so_o much_o enact_v by_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o evidenty_n couch_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a as_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o the_o church_n subsi_v that_o in_o order_n hereto_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n tend_v to_o constitute_v one_o body_n of_o all_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n contain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o howsoever_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o some_o time_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v prescribe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o church_n be_v never_o requisite_a in_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—ut_v as_o part_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o proceed_n concern_v their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v provide_v in_o due_a place_n that_o law_n express_o provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o prove_v useless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o unity_n take_v place_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n otherwise_o now_o this_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n though_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accoâ—ingly_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o where_o command_v in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o age_n i_o must_v therefore_o prescribe_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n for_o example_n have_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o less_o unpossible_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n of_o all_o church_n than_o it_o be_v for_o all_o independent_o to_o constitute_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n each_o whereof_o they_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o city_n assemble_v at_o once_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o plurality_n of_o vote_n have_v easy_o huff_v out_o that_o ridiculous_a imagination_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n create_v elder_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o action_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o not_o too_o the_o people_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v in_o body_n as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o poll_n or_o count_v nose_n in_o pass_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v there_o any_o such_o example_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o course_n continue_v as_o under_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o who_o know_v every_o man_n person_n may_v object_v against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o nomination_n if_o not_o they_o may_v consent_v by_o one_o vote_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v their_o suffrage_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o may_v &_o do_v sometime_o step_v before_o their_o leader_n and_o demand_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o but_o so_o that_o if_o they_o forget_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o admit_v their_o demand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o for_o who_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v tertullian_n testify_v that_o mater_fw-la of_o excommunication_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o neither_o be_v all_o matter_n handle_v before_o the_o people_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n paul_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o act_n xxi_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o demand_v because_o the_o people_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xv._o therefore_o that_o the_o act_n of_o council_n shall_v pass_v the_o people_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o hold_v the_o spanish_a councile_v which_o you_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n â—â—t_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o council_n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o demand_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
such_o thing_n as_o a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o councile_v which_o be_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v they_o open_o debate_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o i_o allow_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o trust_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n give_v they_o that_o power_n over_o the_o act_n of_o councile_v which_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v declare_v which_o though_o ground_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o other_o quality_n then_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n of_o their_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o know_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o person_n in_o nomination_n for_o bishop_n or_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n so_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v that_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o recovery_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o suppose_v public_a penance_n retrive_v without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a mean_n to_o maintain_v christianity_n in_o effect_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v yet_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o this_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o presumption_n that_o any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n then_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o enjoy_v communion_n which_o the_o church_n creat_v for_o this_o presumption_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a concern_v the_o clergy_n by_o their_o estate_n than_o it_o can_v be_v concern_v the_o people_n because_o by_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o as_o all_o moral_a quality_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o exception_n some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_a christian_n then_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o a_o legal_a presumption_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o disorder_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o obdurate_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o withdraw_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o lamentable_a distraction_n which_o we_o be_v under_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o presumption_n of_o particular_a christian_n up_o on_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v to_o think_v their_o quality_n capable_a of_o reform_v the_o church_n only_o those_o that_o can_v have_v joy_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n to_o our_o common_a christianity_n can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o induce_v to_o think_v our_o christianity_n any_o other_o then_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o deal_v with_o to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n all_o the_o offence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o private_a christian_n observe_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a when_o they_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o confine_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o they_o read_v within_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o if_o they_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n by_o scripture_n command_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o see_v it_o not_o a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v than_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o give_v private_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o judge_n what_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n be_v to_o enjoin_v the_o church_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o who_o or_o where_o that_o church_n be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o can_v appear_v this_o inconvenince_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o i_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o inconvenience_n to_o come_v by_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n appointment_n because_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o produce_v this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v i_o can_v easy_o send_v any_o man_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o church_n which_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o hold_v it_o not_o though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o he_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n for_o resolution_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v now_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o remain_v no_o more_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v as_o the_o condition_n for_o comunion_n with_o it_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v again_o have_v disappear_v through_o disunion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o visible_a unity_n establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v again_o to_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interruption_n whereof_o it_o disappear_v then_o shall_v the_o edification_n of_o particular_a christian_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n proceed_v without_o interruption_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o his_o edification_n in_o the_o common_a christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o agree_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remain_v that_o offence_n proceed_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a because_o man_n give_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n imagine_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o wherein_o themselves_o not_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v their_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n câ—aseth_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o act_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o the_o secular_a power_n
the_o whole_a state_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sense_n of_o christendom_n easy_o appear_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o in_o force_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v in_o write_v as_o the_o act_n of_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n from_o the_o date_n of_o those_o council_n but_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o all_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o each_o settle_v over_o the_o whole_a this_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n sometime_o persecute_v sometime_o tolerate_v by_o the_o empire_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o question_v whether_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o not_o but_o nevertheless_o impossible_a to_o derive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o act_n after_o constantine_n the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n be_v become_v so_o firm_a a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o julian_n though_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o miserable_o desirous_a to_o root_v it_o out_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n of_o it_o during_o his_o short_a reign_n and_o though_o general_a council_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o twice_o a_o year_n show_v the_o act_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o allowance_n of_o that_o state_n and_o what_o prejudice_n to_o any_o state_n in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v a_o corporation_n for_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n determinable_a concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v provide_v the_o state_n oâ—_n a_o right_a &_o power_n as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o prejudice_v the_o peace_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o state_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n prejudicial_a to_o any_o state_n and_o as_o christian_a to_o see_v the_o person_n trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o due_a bound_n as_o well_o of_o their_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o great_a authority_n within_o the_o church_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o english_a the_o german_a council_n will_v find_v sufficient_a mark_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o business_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o syricius_n if_o the_o canonical_a epistiles_a of_o some_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o govern_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a enough_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act_v but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n abundance_n of_o act_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n after_o justinian_n which_o give_v a_o form_n and_o not_o only_o force_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n in_o france_n when_o charles_n vii_o take_v occasion_n upon_o dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o councile_v of_o basil_n by_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o clergy_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o act_n call_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o take_v place_n in_o that_o kingom_n â—ill_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n x._o pope_n and_o that_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o say_a concordate_n here_o be_v indeed_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v a_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v when_o present_a disorder_n require_v a_o expedient_a and_o the_o disorder_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a cause_v the_o french_a capitular_a to_o be_v make_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n or_o other_o soverain_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inexecution_n of_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o provide_v new_a that_o may_v be_v available_a but_o to_o provide_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a in_o the_o example_n of_o supersede_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o beneficial_a in_o the_o provide_v against_o present_a abuse_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o i_o claim_v that_o no_o such_o act_n be_v take_v for_o precedent_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o examination_n upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v though_o possible_o useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v both_o these_o interest_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o both_o may_v err_v and_o abuse_v their_o power_n &_o oppose_v one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v become_v questionable_a what_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o power_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o which_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o both_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o answer_v i_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o general_n afore_o establish_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o secular_a power_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v both_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o right_n which_o due_o limit_v can_v add_v nothing_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o shall_v seize_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o church_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o disorder_n in_o state_n upon_o difference_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n which_o what_o law_n prevent_v for_o as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v anon_o so_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n as_o for_o this_o point_n will_v require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conduct_v to_o discover_v these_o bound_n in_o all_o public_a action_n public_a person_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o demand_v why_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v useless_a and_o not_o serve_v to_o direct_v particular_a man_n proceed_n with_o quiet_a much_o more_o to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n give_v no_o law_n but_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v free_a choice_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n upon_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n whereof_o the_o vexation_n which_o the_o partiality_n frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n do_v produce_v be_v a_o part_n now_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o to_o say_v how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o secular_a right_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n and_o
it_o shall_v appear_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o councile_v of_o antiochia_n have_v create_v a_o new_a bishop_n and_o adjudge_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n palace_n to_o he_o which_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la defend_v by_o force_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v appeal_v to_o by_o the_o party_n for_o execution_n adjudge_v the_o possession_n to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a man_n the_o very_a term_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o have_v purpose_v here_o to_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o some_o passage_n of_o church_n writer_n allege_v in_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenefis_n to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mere_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o secular_a because_o limitable_a by_o it_o but_o have_v debate_v thus_o far_o the_o bound_n between_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o find_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n law_n the_o force_n whereof_o come_v from_o god_n general_a law_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o that_o admit_v it_o as_o one_o to_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o pretence_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n upon_o such_o slight_a appearance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o one_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o investâ—â—ures_n of_o church_n as_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o change_v the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o own_o into_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o infallibility_n speak_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o purpose_n to_o state_n the_o case_n in_o debate_n because_o it_o will_v require_v the_o examine_n of_o many_o record_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n not_o advance_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o right_a a_o whit_n more_o than_o suppose_v it_o state_v for_o suppose_v the_o investiture_n of_o a_o church_n to_o signify_v a_o right_n of_o contradict_v a_o election_n or_o to_o signify_v a_o right_n of_o deliver_v possession_n no_o man_n admit_v the_o premise_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o be_v christiane_n have_v â—â—_o they_o a_o right_a to_o do_v both_o though_o the_o term_n of_o investiture_n seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o latter_a as_o signify_v the_o ceremony_n of_o invest_v some_o man_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o upon_o the_o premise_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o upon_o the_o state_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v protect_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v require_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v to_o except_v against_o any_o man_n person_n as_o prejudicall_a to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o render_v no_o account_n of_o such_o exception_n to_o any_o man_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o that_o trust_n to_o who_o to_o render_v it_o but_o if_o under_o the_o title_n of_o investiture_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v and_o consecrationg_a original_o resident_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o force_n thereof_o constrain_a each_o party_n to_o do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o admit_v the_o nomination_n thereof_o whether_o allow_v it_o or_o not_o whatsoever_o trouble_v any_o sovereign_n procure_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v meeâ—_n wrong_v and_o in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o quality_n which_o itself_o creat_v but_o this_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_a to_o depose_v such_o a_o prince_n or_o to_o move_v war_n against_o such_o a_o state_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_a which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o usurp_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o so_o do_v he_o that_o can_v enjoin_v another_o man_n either_o to_o eject_v a_o prince_n or_o destroy_v a_o state_n upon_o what_o term_n soever_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o world_n to_o depend_v upon_o christianity_n so_o he_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a in_o the_o world_n that_o own_v he_o in_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o title_n of_o christianity_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v certain_o a_o wrong_a cause_n in_o stir_v war_n which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o do_v the_o emperor_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_a or_o a_o wrong_a cause_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v by_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n without_o a_o title_n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n must_v judge_v though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o war_n both_o party_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n insist_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o real_o and_o actual_o claim_v temporal_a power_n over_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sovereign_a over_o sovereign_n by_o move_v war_n to_o destroy_v prince_n and_o state_n i_o will_v suppose_v here_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o italian_a force_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o eject_v all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o that_o he_o in_o reprisall_n for_o it_o seize_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o translate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a through_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o in_o reprisall_n for_o this_o pepin_n who_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n pope_n zachary_n have_v allow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n steven_n constrain_a the_o lâ—mbards_n to_o render_v or_o to_o forbear_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v any_o more_o against_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o his_o own_o protection_n as_o the_o case_n sufficient_o show_v especial_o admit_v the_o charter_n of_o ludovieus_fw-la pius_fw-la his_o grandchild_n to_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n act_n save_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o title_n under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o charter_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n in_o sigonins_n de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la iu._n manifest_o reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n remit_v both_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n charge_v himself_o to_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o same_o which_o burden_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o pepin_n by_o his_o grant_n do_v undertake_v see_v that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o undertake_v to_o hold_v they_o against_o the_o lombardâ—_n nor_o against_o the_o empire_n which_o till_o this_o act_n it_o acknowledge_v sovereign_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o may_v do_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a come_v between_o these_o two_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o be_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n in_o reason_n must_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o form_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o son_n the_o power_n of_o this_o line_n decay_v in_o italy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o succeed_v it_o fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o among_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n that_o contract_v with_o the_o german_n to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o line_n as_o king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o conquest_n or_o as_o declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o that_o declaration_n may_v signify_v the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v most_o considerable_a while_o the_o german_n through_o their_o strength_n at_o home_n be_v able_a to_o
not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o they_o in_o and_z with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v original_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o other_o immediate_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o in_o which_o the_o government_n thereof_o consist_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o law_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o settle_v nor_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o requisite_a to_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n exclusive_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v if_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o be_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o without_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v though_o with_o it_o they_o may_v possible_o fail_v of_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v by_o that_o particular_a all_o the_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a limit_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v thereby_o to_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n as_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o come_v then_o to_o our_o case_n be_v it_o therefore_o become_v warrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o absolute_o the_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v though_o comparative_o much_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v obtain_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n then_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v become_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n enact_v by_o pius_n iv_o pope_n not_o by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n beside_o many_o particular_n there_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n at_o length_n profess_v to_o admit_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n especial_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v damn_v and_o reject_v as_o anathema_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n damn_v and_o reject_v for_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n the_o oath_n limit_v not_o here_o be_v no_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o â—he_v church_n have_v never_o enjoin_v the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n that_o it_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exact_v because_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o councile_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v his_o creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a challenge_n of_o that_o privilege_n than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v admit_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o act_n give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o afore_o though_o it_o involve_v a_o nullity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o when_o he_o write_v it_o can_v never_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v become_v know_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o god_n not_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o revelation_n anew_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o usurp_v infallibility_n because_o it_o injoyn_v that_o which_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n creat_v can_v enjoin_v further_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o term_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v formal_o and_o proper_o that_o which_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o fundamental_o and_o metonymical_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o decree_n prejudice_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o express_v the_o true_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o